Methyl-substituted pyridine and pyridazine compounds, derivatives thereof, and methods of their use

Abstract

The invention provides methyl-substituted pyridine and pyridazine compounds, derivatives thereof, and methods of their use. The compounds are useful as pharmacological agents to treat a variety of conditions, including various pain states, itch, and cough.

Description

I.     Field of the Invention The application relates generally to methyl-substituted pyridine and pyridazine compounds, derivatives thereof, and the use of such compounds as pharmacological agents. II. Background Millions of people suffer from conditions associated with pain, itch, and / or cough. In many cases, drugs used to treat such condition fail to provide relief or produce intolerab le side effects. Therefore, existing treatments are inadequate for many patients who suffer from a variety of conditions. HI. Summary The invention provides compounds that are useful for treatment of conditions associated with aberrant activity of voltage-gated Navl .8 sodium channels, such as pain, itch, and cough. A. First Set of Compounds In an aspect, the invention provides compounds of Formula (I): wherein: Ri is -CN, -CF3, an optionally substituted 5 or 6 ring membered ring, including aryl or heteroaryl rings, wherein the 5 or 6 ring membered ring optionally includes one or more N or S in the ring, wherein the substitutions on the 5 or 6 ring membered ring are selected from halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits R2 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, or haloalkoxy; R3 is halogen, alkyl, or alkoxy; R4 is halogen, alkyl, orH; R5 is H, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits; X is CH orN; and Z is CH or N, with the proviso that X and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. R2 may be -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium. R3 may be -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium. The moieties in R5 may be substituted with alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, hydroxyl, or halogen. The compound of Formula (I) may have the sulfoximine group in the R stereochemical configuration, the S stereochemical configuration, or a mixture of R and S stereochemical configurations. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of Formula (II): wherein: each of Ji, J2, J4, and J5 is independently N, N-O, or CRe; J3 isN, N-O, or CR7; Xis CH orN; Y is NRX or O; Zis CH, N, or N-O, R2 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, or haloalkoxy; each instance of R6 is independently H, halogen, C1.3 alkyl, C3.5 cycloalkyl, Ci.3 alkoxy, CD3 or CT3; and R7 is H, halogen, -CD3, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, -CF3, -OCF3, heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, saturated heterocyclyl, or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, O-aryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-heteroaryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-cycloalkyl, O-cycloheteroalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits, Rs is H, Ci-3 alkyl, or C3.s cycloalkyl, acyl, with the provisos that: X and Z cannot both be CH; and not more than two of Jb J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN or N-O, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. R2 may be -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium. The compound of Formula (II) may have the sulfoximine group in the R stereochemical configuration, the S stereochemical configuration, or a mixture of R and S stereochemical configurations. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of Formula (III): wherein: each of Ji, J2, J4, and J5 is independently N, N-O, or CR6; J3 isN, N-O, or CR7; each of Wb W2, W3, W4, and W5 is independently N, CH, or CR9; Xis CH orN; Z is CH, N, or N-O, each instance of R6 is independently -H, halogen, C1.3 alkyl, C3.5 cycloalkyl, C1.3 alkoxy, CD3 or CT3; and R7 is -H, halogen, -CD3, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, -CF3, -OCF3, carbocyclyl in which each ring has 3-6 members, heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, saturated heterocyclyl in which each ring has 3 to 6 members, or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, O-aryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-heteroaryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-cycloalkyl, O-cycloheteroalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits, each instance of R9 is independently -C(O)NRi0Rn, -S(O)2Ci.6 alkyl, -S(O)(NH)Ci.6 alkyl, C1.3 alkyl, or C3.5 cycloalkyl; and each of Rio and Ru is independently selected from -H and C1.5 alkyl, or R10 and Ru together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclyl having 3 -6 members, in which each of the C1.5 alkyl and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted where valency permits, with the provisos that: not more than two of J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN orN-O; not more than two of Wi, W2, W3, W4, and W5 areN; not more than three of Wi, W2, W3, W4, and W5 are CR9; and X and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of Formula (IV), wherein: Y is Nor CR13; A and B are independently aryl, heteroaryl, or a 3 - 6 membered ring containing one or more heteroatoms independently selected from O, S, and N; wherein A is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents selected from: H, halo, Cl-C6-alkyl, branched alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkoxy, haloalkoxy, nitro, cyano, SR’, -CH2-cycloalkyl, -CF2-cycloalky,-CH(CH3)-cycloalkyl, -CH2-aryl, -CF2-aryl, -CH(-CH3)-aryl, C(=O)-alkyl, -C(=O)cycloalkyl, -C(=O)-NH-alkyl, -C(=O)NH2: hydroxy, -COOH (and ester thereof), alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, sulfonamide, amino, NR’R” -NHSOR’, -NHC(=O)-alkyl -NH(C=0)NR’R”, SO2R’, trifluoromethyl, bromo, chloro, fluoro, cyclopropylmethyl, sufonylmethyl, 3-6 membered cylcoalkyl; 3-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, any of which may have one or more substituents, wherein the 3 -6 membered heterocycloalkyl comprises at least one heteroatom independently selected from O, S, andN; Ri2, R13, and R14 are individually selected from: H, CF3, halo, Cl-C6-alkyl, branched alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkoxy, haloalkoxy, nitro, cyano, -CH2- cycloalkyl, -CF2-cycloalky, -CH(CH3)-cycloalkyl, -CH2-aryl, -CF2-aryl, -CH(-CH3)-aryl, C(=O)-alkyl, -C(=O)cycloalkyl, -C(=O)-NH-alkyl, -C(=O)NH2, hydroxy, -COOH (and ester thereof), alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, sulfonamide, amino, NR’R” -NHSO2R1, -NHC(=O)-alkyl -NH(C=O)NR’R”, spirocyclyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl , aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the 5 or 6 ring membered ring optionally includes one or more N or S in the ring, wherein the substitutions on the 5 or 6 ring membered ring are selected from halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, -C(=O)-NH-alkyl, -C(=O)NH2 cyano, CF3, CHF2, OCH3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits; the substituents R’ and R” may be independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted, unsubstituted heteroaryl, or CD3. -*<XxF In selected embodiments, A is CH2CF3 or              F . In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of Formula (V), A, and B are as described in for Formula (IV) R2 is as described in for Formula (II) R33 and R34 are as described in Formula (IV) Xis CH orN; Y isNRg or O; Zis CH, N, or N-O. B. Second Set of Compounds In an aspect, the invention provides compounds of Formula (I): wherein: Ri is -CN or -CF3; R3 is halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, or-CD3; R5 is H, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits; E is CH or CF; Xis CH orN; Z is CH or N; and -CD3 is fully deuterated methyl group, with the proviso that X and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. The moieties in R5 may be substituted with alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, hydroxyl, or halogen. The compound of Formula (I) may have the sulfoximine group in the R stereochemical configuration, the S stereochemical configuration, or a mixture of R and S stereochemical configurations. C. Third Set of Compounds In an aspect, the invention provides compounds of Formula (I): (I), wherein: Ri is halogen, Ci-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3 alkoxy, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, or H; R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl, wherein: each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally fused to one selected from the group consisting of optionally saturated carbocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and optionally saturated heterocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and 1 -3 hetereoatoms; each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Rj)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)NReRj, -(CH2)nNReC(O)ORj, -(CH2)nNReC(O)Rj, -(CH2)nNReRj, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Re)2, -(CH2)nNR®S(O)mN(R)2, -(CH2)nNR®S(O)mNR®R, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mRj, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonamidyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfoxide, alkylsulfoximine, alkylthioether, amino, aryl, arylalkoxyl, aryloxyl, -C(O)NH2, - C(O)NReRJ, -C(O)RJ, CrC4 alkoxyl, CrC6 alkyl, CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-Cecycloheteroalkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -CF3, -CN, -CO2H, -CO2Ri, cyano, -H, halogen, heteroaryl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-,or trihaloalkoxyl, morpholinyl, nitro, O-aryl, -OC(O)N(Ri)2, -OC(O)NReRi, -OC(O)Rj, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC2-Cealkenyl, -OC2-C6Cycloheteroalkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, -OH, O-heteroaryl, oxazolyl, oxo, -S(O)2R, -SO2aryl, -SO2Ci-C6alkenyl, -SO2Ci-C6alkyl, -SO2C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2C3-C6cycloalkyl, SO2heteroaryl, -SO2NH2, -SO2NRe-aryl, -SO2NReC(O)Ci-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C3-C6cycloalkyl, -SO2NReCi-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC2-Cealkenyl, -SO2NReC2-C6Cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC3-C6Cycloalkyl, -SO2NRe-heteroaryl, -SO3H, -SRI, sulfoximinyl -S(O)(=NRa)Ra, sulfonimidamide -S(O)(=NRa)N(Ra)2, sulfonimidoyl fluoride -S(O)(=NRa)F, and sulfondiimine -S(=NRa)2Ra, wherein each alkenyl, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, and heteroaryl substituent is itself optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, -NH2, -NH(Ci-C6alkyl) and -N(Ci-C6alkyl)2; the unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with RkRk and each heteroatom in the heteroaryl, unsaturated heterocyclyl, and optionally saturated heterocyclyl is independently O, S orN(Rh)q, each of which may be in its oxidized or unoxidized state; R3 is selected from the group consisting of -H, cyano, halogen, C1-C4 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, optionally substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 -4 fluorine atoms; eachRais independently halogen, Ci-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH; each Reis independently -H, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C2-C6 alkenyl; each Rhis independently -H, or Ci-C6 alkyl; each Ri is independently Ci-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl in Ri is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-Ce alkyl, C3-Ce cycloalkyl, -OH, -OCi-Cealkyl, -OC3-Cecycloalkyl, halogen, cyano, and -S(O)2CH3; Rk and R1, together with the atom to which they are attached, form a cylcloalkyl or cycloheteroalkyl containing 3-7 ring members; Eis CH, CF, orN; Qis CH, CF, orN; Tis CH, CF orN; Wis CH, CF, orN; X is halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl, YisNorN+O; Z is N, N+O-, or CH; each m is independently 0-2; each n is independently 0-4; and each q is independently 0 or 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. R2 may be an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, or an optionally substituted unsaturated heterocyclyl. Ri may be H, halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl. R3 may be a mono-, di-, or trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl. R3 may be -CF3. E may be CH, CF, orN. Q may be CH, CF, orN. T may be CH, CF, orN. W may be CH, CF, orN. D. Fourth Set of Compounds In an aspect, the invention provides compounds of Formula (I): wherein: Ri is halogen, Ci-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH; R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl, wherein: each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally fused to one selected from the group consisting of optionally saturated carbocyclyl containing 5-6 ring members and optionally saturated heterocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and 1 -3 hetereoatoms; each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Rj)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)NReRi, -(CH2)nNReC(O)ORj, -(CH2)nNReC(O)Rj, -(CH2)nNReRi, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Rj)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mNReR, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mRi, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonamidyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfoxide, alkylsulfoximine, alkylthioether, amino, aryl, arylalkoxyl, aryloxyl, -C(O)NH2, -C(O)NReRi, -C(O)RJ, CrC4 alkoxyl, CrC6 alkyl, CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, C3-Ci0 cycloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -CF3, -CN, -CO2H, -CO2R>, cyano, -H, halogen, heteroaryl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-,or trihaloalkoxyl, morpholinyl, nitro, O-aryl, -OC(O)N(Ri)2, -OC(O)NReRi, -OC(O)Rj, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC2-C6alkenyl, -OC2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, -OH, O-heteroaryl, oxazolyl, oxo, -S(O)2R, -SO2aryl, -SO2Ci-C6alkenyl, -SO2Ci-C6alkyl, -SO2C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2C3-Cecycloalkyl, SO2heteroaryl, -SO2NH2, -SO2NRe-aryl, -SO2NReC(O)Ci-Cealkyl, - SO2NReC(O)C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C3-C6cycloalkyl, -SO2NReCi-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC2-Cealkenyl, -SO2NReC2-C6Cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC3-C6Cycloalkyl, -SO2NRe-heteroaryl, -SO3H, -SR1, sulfoximinyl -S(O)(=NRa)Ra, sulfonimidamide -S(O)(=NRa)N(Ra)2, sulfonimidoyl fluoride-S(O)(=NRa)F, and sulfondiimine -S(=NRa)2Ra, wherein each alkenyl, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, and heteroaryl substituent is itself optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, -NH2, -NH(Ci-C6alkyl) and -N(Ci-C6alkyl)2; the unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with RkRk and each heteroatom in the heteroaryl, unsaturated heterocyclyl, and optionally saturated heterocyclyl is independently O, S orN(Rh)q, each of which may be in its oxidized or unoxidized state; R3 is selected from the group consisting of -H, cyano, halogen, C1-C4 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, optionally substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 -4 fluorine atoms; eachRais independently halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH; each Reis independently -H, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C2-C6 alkenyl; each Rhis independently -H, or Ci-C6 alkyl; each Ri is independently Ci-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl in Ri is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -OH, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC3-Cecycloalkyl, halogen, cyano, and -S(O)2CH3; Rk and R1, together with the atom to which they are attached, form a cylcloalkyl or cycloheteroalkyl containing 3 -7 ring members; E is CH or CF; Qis CH, CF, orN; Tis CH, CF orN; Wis CH, CF, orN; X is halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl, YisNorN+O-; ZisNorN+O-, each m is independently 0-2; each n is independently 0-4; and each q is independently 0 or 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. R2 may be an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, or an optionally substituted unsaturated heterocyclyl. Ri may be H, halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl. R3 may be a mono-, di-, or trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl. R3 may be -CF3. E may be CH, CF, orN. Q may be CH, CF, orN. T may be CH, CF, orN. W may be CH, CF, orN. E. Fifth Set of Compounds In some aspects, the presently disclosed subject matter provides a compound of formula (I): Rl (I), wherein: Ri is aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted orunsubstitutedCi-C8 alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8alkoxyl, mono-, di-, ortrihaloalkoxyl, sulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, and arylalkoxyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle unsubstituted or are substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8alkoxyl, mono-, di-, or trihaloalkoxyl, arylalkoxyl, oxo, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfoxide, sulfonamide, morpholinyl, andoxazolyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, -NO2; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, and morpholinyl, provided that R3 and R4 are not hydrogen at the same time; or R3 and R4 together form a C3-C5 carbocyclic ring including carbon atoms to which R3 and R4 are attached; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. In some aspects of the compound of formula (I), R4 is phenyl or pyridinyl, wherein the phenyl or pyridinyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, halogen, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, and -S-CF3; R2 is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridine-1-oxide, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, and 1,3-benzothiazolyl, wherein the phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyridine-1-oxide, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, and 1,3-benzothiazolyl are unsubstituted or are substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of unsubstituted or substituted C i-C8 alkyl, halogen, cyano, oxo, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, and -CHF2, -(CH2)q-OH, wherein q is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and Ci-C4 alkyl, morpholinyl, oxazolyl, -C(=O)-R8, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and Ci-C4 alkyl, and Ci-C4 alkyl, -S(=O)-R9, -S(=O)2-R9, -S(=0)(=NRio)-Rh, and-N=S(=O)-(Rh)2, wherein each R9 is independently Ci-C4 alkyl, -CF3, or -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and Ci-C4 alkyl, Rm is Hor Ci-C4 alkyl, and Rn is Ci-C4 alkyl, provided that when Y is nitrogen and R2 is phenyl or pyridyl, R8 cannot be -NRrR-; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, -CF3, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, -O-CH(F)2, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, -N+(=O)-O"; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, -CF3, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, and morpholinyl, provided that R3 and R4 are not hydrogen at the same time; or R3 and R4 together form a C3-C3 carbocyclic ring including carbon atoms to which R3 and R4 are attached. In certain aspects, the compound of formula (I) comprises a compound of formula (II): (^24)11 (n); wherein: R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle unsubstituted or are substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-Ci0 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, or trihaloalkoxyl, arylalkoxyl, oxo, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfoxide, sulfonamide, morpholinyl, andoxazolyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, -NO2; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, C4-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, and morpholinyl, provided that R3 and R4 are not hydrogen at the same time; or R3 and R4 together form a C3-C5 carbocyclic ring including carbon atoms to which R3 and R4 are attached; n is an integer selected from 0, 1,2, 3, 4, and 5; each R24 is independently selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and trihalo-C1-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Cs alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8alkoxyl, mono-, di-, ortrihaloalkoxyl, sulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, and arylalkoxyl. In some aspects of the compound of formula (II), R2 is selected from the group consisting of: wherein: m is an integer selected from the group consisting of 0, 1,2,3, and 4; R25 is selected from the group consisting of H, morpholinyl, oxazolyl, halogen, cyano, -(CH2)q-OH, wherein q is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -C(=O)-R8, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of -NR6R7 and C1-C4 alkyl, wherein Re and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, -S(=O)-R9, -S(=O)2-R9, -S(=0)(=NRio)-Rn, and -N=S(=O)-(Rn)2, wherein each R9 is independently C1-C4 alkyl, -CF3, or -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, R10 is H or C1-C4 alkyl, and Ru is C1-C4 alkyl, provided that when Y is nitrogen and R2 is phenyl or pyridyl, R8 cannot be -NR5R7; R26 is halogen or cyano; each R27 is independently selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, C i-C8 alkoxyl, cyano, -and NRrR?; and each R28 is independently H or C1-C4 alkyl. In some aspects, the compound of formula (I) comprises a compound of formula (III): Rl (III); wherein: 5           Rx is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-Cs alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-Cs alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H 10 and C1-C4 alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of: and R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 15 is-CF3. In some aspects, the compound of formula (I), comprises a compound of formula (IV): Rl (IV); wherein R2 is selected from the group consisting of: c.           / O \ (i)           OO; wherein R2b is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C4 alkyl, and halogen; and R14 is C1-C4 alkyl; (ii)              ^b ; wherein R5b is selected from the group consisting of -C(=0)-R8, - (CH2)n0H, and cyano, wherein R8 is C1-C4 alkyl and n is an integer selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 5   7 and 8; O' (iii)                    wherein R5b’ is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and CrC4 alkyl; F. Methods of Using the Compounds In another aspect, the invention provides inhibitors of a Nay 1.8 sodium channel. The inhibitors may have a defined chemical structure, such as the structure of any of the compounds described above. In another aspect, the invention provides methods of treating a condition in a subject by providing to a subject having a condition a compound of the invention, such as any of those described above. The condition may be associated with aberrant activity of Navl .8 sodium channels. The condition may be abdominal cancer pain, acute cough, acute idiopathic transverse myelitis, acute itch, acute pain, acute pain in major trauma / injury, airways hyperreactivity, allergic dermatitis, allergies, ankylosing spondylitis, asthma, atopy, BehcetHdisease, bladder pain syndrome, bone cancer pain, brachial plexus injury, bum injury, burning mouth syndrome, calcium pyrophosphate deposition disease, cervicogenic headache, Charcot neuropathic osteoarthropathy, chemotherapy-induced oral mucositis, chemotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, cholestasis, chronic cough, chronic itch, chronic low back pain, chronic pain, chronic pancreatitis, chronic post-traumatic headache, chronic widespread pain, cluster headache, complex regional pain syndrome, complex regional pain syndromes, constant unilateral facial pain with additional attacks, contact dermatitis, cough, dental pain, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic peripheral neuropathy, diffuse idiopathic skeletal hyperostosis, disc degeneration pain, distal sensory polyneuropathy (DSP) associated with highly active antiretroviral therapy (HAART), Ehlers-Danlos syndrome, endometriosis, epidermolysis bullosa, epilepsy, erythromelalgia, Fabry S disease, facet joint syndrome, failed back surgery syndrome, familial hemiplegic migraine, fibromyalgia, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, glossopharyngeal neuropathic pain, gout, head and neck cancer pain, inflammatory bowel disease, inflammatory pain, inherited erythromelalgia, irritable bowel syndrome, irritable bowel syndrome, itch,juvenile idiopathic arthritis, mastocytosis, melorheostosis, migraine, multiple sclerosis, musculoskeletal damage, myofascial orofacial pain, neurodegeneration following ischemia, neurofibromatosis type II, neuropathic ocular pain, neuropathic pain, neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, non-cardiac chest pain, optic neuritis, oral mucosal pain, orofacial pain, osteoarthritis, osteoarthritis, overactive bladder, pachyonychia congenita, pain, pain resulting from cancer, pain resulting from chemotherapy, pain resulting from diabetes, pain syndrome, painful joint arthroplasties, pancreatitis, ParkinsonS disease, paroxysmal extreme pain disorder, pemphigus, perioperative pain, peripheral neuropathy, persistent idiopathic dentoalveolar pain, persistent idiopathic facial pain, phantom limb pain, phantom limb pain, polymyalgia rheumatica, postherpetic neuralgia, post-mastectomy pain syndrome, postoperative pain, post-stroke pain, post-surgical pain, post-thoracotomy pain syndrome, post-traumatic stress disorder, preoperative pain, pruritus, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, pudendal neuralgia, pyoderma gangrenosum, radiotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, Raynaud S disease, renal colic, renal colic, renal failure, rheumatoid arthritis, salivary gland pain, sarcoidosis, sciatica, scleroderma, sickle cell disease, small fiber neuropathy, spinal cord injury pain, spondylolisthesis, spontaneous pain, stump pain, subacute cough, temporomandibular joint disorders, tension-type headache, trigeminal neuralgia, vascular leg ulcers, vulvodynia, or whiplash associated disorder. In another aspect, the invention provides methods of making a medicament using a compound of the invention, such as any of those described above. In another aspect the invention provides products comprising a compound of the invention, such as any of those described above, for treatment of a condition, such as any of those described above, in a subject. IV. Detailed Description A. Definitions Unless otherwise defined, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this presently described subject matter belongs. The definitions provided below are intended to supplement and illustrate, not preclude, the definitions that would be apparent to one of ordinary skill in the art upon review of the present disclosure. Unless otherwise stated, the moieties described below are optionally substituted, i.e., they may be substituted at one or more positions. The terms substituted, whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, and substituent, as used herein, refer to the ability to change one or more functional groups for another functional group or groups on a molecule, provided that the valency of all atoms is maintained. When more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position. The substituents also may be further substituted (e.g., an aryl group substituent may have another substituent off it, such as another aryl group, which is further substituted at one or more positions). When the term “independently selected” is used, the substituents being referred to (e.g., R groups, such as groups Rh, Ri, and the like, or variables, such as “m” and “n”), can be identical or different. For example, both Rh and Ri can be substituted alkyls, or Rh can be hydrogen and R can be a substituted alkyl, and the like. The terms “a,” “an,” or “a(n),” whenused in reference to a group of substituents herein, mean at least one. For example, where a compound is substituted with “an” alkyl or aryl, the compound is optionally substituted with at least one alkyl and / or at least one aryl. Moreover, where a moiety is substituted with an R substituent, the group may be referred to as “R-substituted.” Where a moiety is R-substituted, the moiety is substituted with at least one R substituent and each R substituent is optionally different. A named “R” or group will generally have the structure that is recognized in the art as corresponding to a group having that name, unless specified otherwise herein. For the purposes of illustration, certain representative “R” groups as set forth above are defined below. Descriptions of compounds of the present disclosure are limited by principles of chemical bonding known to those skilled in the art. Accordingly, where a group may be substituted by one or more of a number of substituents, such substitutions are selected so as to comply with principles of chemical bonding and to give compounds which are not inherently unstable and / or would be known to one of ordinary skill in the art as likely to be unstable under ambient conditions, such as aqueous, neutral, and several known physiological conditions. For example, a heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl is attached to the remainder of the molecule via a ring heteroatom in compliance with principles of chemical bonding known to those skilled in the art thereby avoiding inherently unstable compounds. Unless otherwise explicitly defined, a “substituent group,” as used herein, includes a functional group selected from one or more of the following moieties, which are defined herein. The term hydrocarbon, as used herein, refers to any chemical group comprising hydrogen and carbon. The hydrocarbon maybe substituted or unsubstituted. As would be known to one skilled in tins art, all valencies must be satisfied in making any substitutions. The hydrocarbon may be unsaturated, saturated, branched, unbranched, cyclic, polycyclic, or heterocyclic. Illustrative hydrocarbons are further defined herein below and include, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, ally 1, vinyl, n-butyl, tert-butyl, ethynyl, cyclohexyl, and the like. The term “alkyl” by itself or as part of another substituent, means, unless otherwise stated, a straight (i.e., unbranched) or branched chain, acyclic or cyclic saturated hydrocarbon group, or combination thereof, and can include di- and multivalent groups, having the number of carbon atoms designated (e.g., Cuomeans one to ten carbons, including 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10 carbons). In particular embodiments, the term “alkyl” refers to Cuo inclusive, including 1,2,3,4, 5,6,7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15,16, 17,18, 19, and 20 carbons, linear (i.e., “straightchain”), branched, or cyclic saturated hydrocarbon radicals derived from a hydrocarbon moiety containing between one and twenty carbon atoms by removal of a single hydrogen atom. Representative saturated hydrocarbon groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, sec-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, sec-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl, dodecyl, cyclohexyl, (cyclohexyl)methyl, cyclopropylmethyl, and homologs and isomers thereof. “Branched” refers to an alkyl group in which a lower alkyl group, such as methyl, ethyl, or propyl, is attached to a linear alkyl chain. “Lower alkyl” refers to an alkyl group having 1 to about 8 carbon atoms (i.e., a Ci.8 alkyl), e.g., 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8 carbon atoms. “Higher alkyl” refers to an alkyl group having about 10 to about20 carbon atoms, e.g., 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, or 20 carbon atoms. Alkyl groups can optionally be substituted (a “substituted alkyl”) with one or more alkyl group substituents, which can be the same or different. The term “alkyl group substituent” includes but is not limited to alkyl, substituted alkyl, halo, arylamino, acyl, hydroxyl, aryloxyl, alkoxyl, alkylthio, arylthio, aralkyloxyl, aralkylthio, carboxyl, alkoxy carbonyl, oxo, and cycloalkyl. There can be optionally inserted along the alkyl chain one or more oxygen, sulfur or substituted or unsubstituted nitrogen atoms, wherein the nitrogen substituent is hydrogen, lower alkyl (also referred to herein as “alkylaminoalkyl”), or aryl. Thus, the term “substituted alkyl” includes alkyl groups, as defined herein, in which one or more atoms or functional groups of the alkyl group are replaced with another atom or functional group, including for example, alkyl, substituted alkyl, halogen, aryl, substituted aryl, alkoxyl, hydroxyl, nitro, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, sulfate, cyano, and mercapto. The term “heteroalkyl,” by itself or in combination with another term, means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms or heteroatoms or a cyclic hydrocarbon group having from 3 to 15 carbon atoms or heteroatoms, or combinations thereof, consisting of at least one carbon atom and at least one heteroatom, such as O, N, P, Si or S, and wherein the nitrogen, phosphorus, and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quatemized. The heteroatom(s) O, N, P and S and Si may be placed at any interior position of the heteroalkyl group or at the position at which alkyl group is attached to the remainder of the molecule. Examples include, but are not limited to, -CH2-CH2-O-CH3, -CH2-CH2-NH-CH3, -CH2-CH2-N(CH3)-CH3, -CH2-S-CH2-CH3, -CH2-CH2-S(O)-CH3, -CH2-CH2-S(O)2-CH3, -CH=CH-O-CH3, -Si(CH3)3, -CH2-CH=N-OCH3, -CH=CH-N(CH3)-CH3, O-CH3, -O-CH2-CH3, and -CN. Up to two or three heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, -CH2-NH-OCH3 and -CH2-O-Si(CH3)3. As described above, heteroalkyl groups, as used herein, include those groups that are attached to the remainder of the molecule through a heteroatom, such as -C(O)NR’, -NR’R”, -OR’, -SR, -S(O)R, and / or -S(O2)R’. “Cycloalkyl” refers to a saturated monocyclic or multicyclic ring system of from about 3 to about 15 carbon atoms, e.g., 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 carbon atoms. The cycloalkyl group also can be optionally substituted with an alkyl group substituent as defined herein, oxo, and / or alkylene. There canbe optionally inserted along the cyclic alkyl chain one or more oxygen, sulfur or substituted or unsubstituted nitrogen atoms, wherein the nitrogen substituent is hydrogen, unsubstituted alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, or substituted aryl, thus providing a heterocyclic group. Representative monocyclic cycloalkyl rings include cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cycloheptyl. Examples of cycloalkyl include, but are not limited to, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 1-cyclohexenyl, 3-cyeiohexenyl, cycloheptyl, and the like. The term “cycloalkylalkyl,” as used herein, refers to a cycloalkyl group as defined above, which is attached to the parent molecular moiety through an alkylene moiety, also as defined above, e.g., a Ci-2o alkylene moiety. Examples of cycloalkylalkyl groups include cyclopropylmethyl and cyclopentyl ethyl. The term “carbocyclyl” refers to a monocyclic or multicyclic ring system of from about 3 to about 15 ring members in which all ring members are carbon atoms. Unless otherwise specified, a carbocyclyl may be saturated, partially saturated (i.e., have one or more double or triple bonds), or aromatic. The term “heterocyclyl” refers to a monocyclic or multicyclic ring system of from about 3 to about 15 ring members in which at least one ring member is a heteroatom, such as N, O, or S. Unless otherwise specified, a heterocyclyl may be saturated, partially saturated (i.e., have one or more double or triple bonds), or aromatic. Examples of saturated and partially unsaturated non-aromatic heterocyclic groups include, but are not limited to, 3-oxetanyl, 2-oxetanyl, azetidinyl, thietanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrrolidinyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thio-dihydropyranyl, thio-tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, 1,3-oxazinanyl, 1,3-thiazinanyl, 4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidinyl, 2,3-dihydrofuranyl, dihydrothienyl, dihydropyridinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, isoxazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, isothiozolyl, triazolyl, azabicyclo-octanyl, diazabicyclo-octanyl, and all alkyl, alkoxy, haloalkyl and haloalkoxy substituted derivatives of any of the aforementioned groups. The terms “cycloheteroalky 1” and “heterocycloalkyl” refer to a saturated ring system, such as a 3-to 10-member cycloalkyl ring system, that include one or more heteroatoms. The heteroatoms may be the same or different and may be nitrogen (N), oxygen (O), or sulfur (S). Examples of heterocycloalkyl include, but are not limited to, 1 -(1, 2,5,6-tetrahydropyridyi), 1 -piperidmyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl,tetrahydrothien-3-yl, 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, and the like. The cycloheteroalkyl ring can be optionally fused to or otherwise attached to other cycloheteroalkyl rings and / or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings. Heterocyclic rings include those having from one to three heteroatoms, such as oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen, in which the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized. Examples include, but are not limited to, a bi- or tri-cyclic group, comprising fused six-membered rings having between one and three heteroatoms independently selected from the oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen, wherein (i) each 5-membered ring has 0 to 2 double bonds, each 6-membered ring has 0 to 2 double bonds, and each 7-membered ring has 0 to 3 double bonds, (ii) the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may be optionally oxidized, (iii) the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized, and (iv) any of the above heterocyclic rings may be fused to an aryl or heteroaryl ring. Representative cycloheteroalkyl ring systems include, but are not limited to pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, indolinyl, quinuclidinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiadiazinanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, and the like. An unsaturated hydrocarbon, carbocyclyl, or heterocyclyl has one or more double bonds or triple bonds. Examples of unsaturated hydrocarbons include, but are not limited to, vinyl, 2-propenyl, crotyl, 2-isopentenyl, 2-(butadienyl), 2,4-pentadienyl, 3-(l,4-pentadienyl), ethynyl, 1-and 3-propynyl, 3-butynyl, and the higher homologs and isomers. The term “alkenyl” as used herein refers to a monovalent group derived from a C2-2o inclusive straight or branched hydrocarbon moiety having at least one carbon-carbon double bond by the removal of a single hydrogen molecule. Alkenyl groups include, for example, ethenyl (i.e., vinyl), propenyl, butenyl, l-methyl-2-buten-l-yl, pentenyl, hexenyl, octenyl, allenyl, and butadienyl. The term “cycloalkenyl” as used herein refers to a cyclic hydrocarbon containing at least one carbon-carbon double bond. Examples of cycloalkenyl groups include cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadiene, cyclohexenyl, 1,3-cyclohexadiene, cycloheptenyl, cycloheptatrienyl, and cyclooctenyl. The term “alkynyl” as used herein refers to a monovalent group derived from a straight or branched C2.20 hydrocarbon of a designed number of carbon atoms containing at least one carbon-carbon triple bond. Examples of “alkynyl” include ethynyl, 2-propynyl (propargyl), 1-propynyl, pentynyl, hexynyl, and heptynyl groups, and the like. The term “alkylene” by itself or a part of another substituent refers to a straight or branched bivalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group derived from an alkyl group having from 1 to about20 carbon atoms, e.g., 1,2,3,4,5,6, 7, 8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, or 20 carbon atoms. The alkylene group can be straight, branched, or cyclic. The alkylene group also can be optionally unsaturated and / or substituted with one or more “alkyl group substituents.” There can be optionally inserted along the alkylene group one or more oxygen, sulfur or substituted or unsubstituted nitrogen atoms (also referred to herein as “alkylaminoalkyl”), wherein the nitrogen substituent is alkyl as previously described. Exemplary alkylene groups include methylene (-CH2-); ethylene (-CH2-CH2-); propylene (CH2)3, cyclohexylene (-C6H10-, -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CHjCHjCH / CHjCHjCH^CFE-, -(CH2)q-N(R)-(CH2)r-, wherein each of q and r is independently an integer from 0 to about 20, e.g.,0, 1,2,3,4,5,6, 7, 8,9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15,16, 17,18, 19,or20, and Ris hydrogen or lower alkyl; methylenedioxyl (-O-CH2-O-); and ethylenedioxyl (-O-(CH2)2-O-). The term “heteroalkylene” by itself or as part of another substituent means a divalent group derived from heteroalkyl, as exemplified, but not limited by, -CH2-CH2-S-CH2-CH2- and -CH2-S-CH2-CH2-NH-CH2-. For heteroalkylene groups, heteroatoms also can occupy either or both of the chain termini (e.g., alkyleneoxo, alkylenedioxo, alkyleneamino, alkylenediamino, and the like). Still further, for alkylene and heteroalkylene linking groups, no orientation of the linking group is implied by the direction in which the formula of the linking group is written. For example, the formula -C(O)OR’- represents both -C(O)OR’- and -R’OC(O)-. The term “spirocyclyl” refers to a polycyclic compound in which two rings have a single atom, e.g., carbon, as the only common member of two rings. Thus, a “ spirocycloalkyl” refers to a cycloalkyl group with two rings having a single carbon in common, and a “spiroheterocycloalkyl” or “spiroheterocycloalky 1” refers to a cycloheteroalkyl group with two rings having a single carbon or other atom, e.g., nitrogen, in common. The term “aryl” means, unless otherwise stated, an aromatic hydrocarbon substituent that can be a single ring or multiple rings (such as from 1 to 3 rings), which are fused together or linked covalently. The term “heteroaryl” refers to and groups (or rings) that contain from one to four heteroatoms (in each separate ring in the case of multiple rings) selected from N, O, and S, wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms are optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom(s) are optionally quaternized. A heteroaryl group can be attached to the remainder of the molecule through a carbon or heteroatom. Non-limiting examples of aryl and heteroaryl groups include phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, 4-biphenyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 2-phenyl-4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyndyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-benzoihiazolyl, purinyl, 2-benzimidazolyl, 5-indolyl, 1-isoquinolyl, 5-isoquinolyl, 2-quinoxalinyl, 5-quinoxalinyl, 3-qumolyl, and 6-quinolyl. Substituents for each of above noted aryl and heteroaryl ring systems are selected from the group of acceptable substituents described below. The terms “arylene” and “heteroarylene” refer to the divalent forms of aryl and heteroaryl, respectively. Where a heteroalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, or heteroaryl includes a specific number of members (e.g.“3 to 7 membered”), the term “member” refers to a carbon atom or heteroatom. Each of the above terms is meant to include both substituted and unsubstituted forms of the indicated group. Optional substituents are provided below. Substituents can be one or more of a variety of groups selected from, but not limited to: -OR’, =0, =NR’, =N-0R’, -NR’R” -SR’, -halogen, -SiR’R”R”, -OC(O)R, -C(O)R, -CO2R-C(0)NR’R”, -0C(0)NR’R”, -NR”C(0)R, -NR’-C(0)NR”R’”, -NR”C(0)0R’, -NR- C(NR’R”)=NR”’, -S(O)R, -S(O)2R’, -S(O)2NR’R”, -NRSO2R’, -CN, CF3, fluorinated Cm alkyl, and -NO2 in a number ranging from zero to (2m’ +1), where m’ is the total number of carbon atoms in such groups. R’, R”, R’” and R”” each may independently refer to hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl (e.g., aryl substituted with 1 -3 halogens), substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkoxy or thioalkoxy groups, or arylalkyl groups. Other non-limiting examples of substituents include (Ci-C6)alkyl, (C2-C8)alkenyl, (C3-C8)alkynyl, halogen, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, hydroxy, -O(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkoxy, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, (Ce-Cio)aryl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, amino, cyano, nitro, (Ci-Ce)alkyl-OH, (Ci-C6)alkyl-O-(C1-C6)alkyl, (C1-C6)alkyl(C6-C10)aryl, -C(O)(C1-C6)alkyl, -C(O)NR’R”,-S(O)(Cr C6)alkyl, -S(O)NR’R”, -SCOHCpCe^lkyl, -S(O)2NR’R”, -O(C1-C6)alkyl-S(O)(C1-C6)alkyl, -O(C1-C6)alkyl-S(O)NR’R”, -O(C1-C6)alkyl-S(O)2(C1-C6)alkyl, and -O(C1-C6)alkyl-S(O)2NR’R”. As used herein, an “alkoxy” group is an alkyl attached to the remainder of the molecule through a divalent oxygen. When a compound of the disclosure includes more than one R group, for example, each of the R groups is independently selected as are each R’, R”, R’” and R”” groups when more than one of these groups is present. When R’ and R” are attached to the same nitrogen atom, they can be combined with the nitrogen atom to form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-memberedring. For example, -NR’R” is meant to include, but not be limited to, 1 -pyrrolidinyl and4-morpholinyl. From the above discussion of substituents, one of ordinary skill in the art will understand that the term “alkyl” is meant to include groups including carbon atoms bound to groups other than hydrogen groups, such as haloalkyl (e. g., -CF3and -CH2CF3) and acyl (e.g., -C(O)CH3, -C(O)CF3, -C(O)CH2OCH3, and the like). Two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally form a ring of the formula -T-C(O)-(CRR’)q-U-, wherein T and U are independently -NR-, -O-, -CRR’- or a single bond, and q is an integer of from 0 to 3. Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -A-(CH2)r-B-, wherein A and B are independently -CRR’-, -O-, -NR-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -S(O)2NR’- or a single bond, and r is an integer of from 1 to 4. One of the single bonds of the new ring so formed may optionally be replaced with a double bond. Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -(CRR’)s-X’-(C”R”’)d-, where s and d are independently integers of from 0 to 3, and X’ is -O-, -NR’-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, or -S(O)2NR’-. The substituents R, R’, R” and R” may be independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. As used herein, the term “acyl” refers to an organic acid group wherein the -OH of the carboxyl group has been replaced with another substituent and has the general formula RC(=O)-, wherein Ris an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, carbocyclic, heterocyclic, or aromatic heterocyclic group as defined herein). As such, the term “acyl” specifically includes aryl acyl groups, such as a 2-(furan-2-yl)acetyl)- and a 2-phenylacetyl group. Specific examples of acyl groups include acetyl and benzoyl. Acyl groups also are intended to include amides, -RC(=0)NR, esters, -RC(=O)OR’, ketones, -RC(=O)R’, and aldehydes, -RC(=0)H. The terms “alkoxyl” or “alkoxy” are used interchangeably herein and refer to a saturated (i.e., alkyl-O-) orunsaturated (i.e., alkenyl-O- and alkynyl-O-) group attached to the parent molecular moiety through an oxygen atom, wherein the terms “alkyl,” “alkenyl,” and “alkynyl” are as previously described and can include Ci.2o inclusive, linear, branched, or cyclic, saturated orunsaturated oxo-hydrocarbon chains, including, for example, methoxyl, ethoxyl, propoxyl, isopropoxyl, n-butoxyl, sec-butoxyl, tert-butoxyl, and n-pentoxyl, neopentoxyl, n-hexoxyl, and the like. The term “alkoxy alkyl” as used herein refers to an alkyl-O-alkyl ether, for example, a methoxy ethyl or an ethoxy methyl group. “Aryloxyl” refers to an aryl-O- group wherein the aryl group is as previously described, including a substituted aryl. The term “aryloxyl” as used herein can refer to phenyloxyl or hexyloxyl, and alkyl, substituted alkyl, halo, or alkoxyl substituted phenyloxyl orhexyloxyl. “Aralkyl” refers to an aryl-alkyl-group wherein aryl and alkyl are as previously described and includes substituted aryl and substituted alkyl. Exemplary aralkyl groups include benzyl, phenylethyl, and naphthylmethyl. “Aralkyloxyl” refers to an aralkyl-O- group wherein the aralkyl group is as previously described. An exemplar) aralkyloxyl group is benzyloxyl, i.e., C6H5CH2-O-. An aralkyloxyl group can optionally be substituted. “Alkoxycarbonyl” refers to an alkyl-O-C(=O)- group. Exemplary alkoxy carbonyl groups include methoxycarbonyl, ethoxy carbonyl, butyloxycarbonyl, and tert-butyloxycarbonyl. “Aryloxycarbonyl” refers to an aryl-O-C(=O)- group. Exemplary aryloxy carbonyl groups include phenoxy- and naphthoxy-carbonyl. “Aralkoxycarbonyl” refers to an aralkyl -O-C(=O)- group. An exemplary aralkoxycarbonyl group is benzyloxy carbonyl. “Carbamoyl” refers to an amide group of the formula -C(=O)NH2. “Alkylcarbamoyl” refers to a R’RN -C(=O) group wherein one of R and R’ is hydrogen and the other of R and R’ is alkyl and / or substituted alkyl as previously described. “Dialkylcarbamoyl” refers to a R'RN-C(=O)- group wherein each of R and R’ is independently alkyl and / or substituted alkyl as previously described. The term “carbonyldioxyl,” as used herein, refers to a carbonate group of the formula -OC(=O)-OR. “Acyloxyl” refers to an acyl-O- group wherein acyl is as previously described. The term “amino” refers to the -NH2 group and also refers to a nitrogen containing group as is known in the art derived from ammonia by the replacement of one or more hydrogen radicals by organic groups. For example, the terms “acyl amino” and “alkylamino” refer to specific N-substituted organic groups with acyl and alkyl substituent groups respectively. An “aminoalkyl” as used herein refers to an amino group covalently bound to an alkylene linker. More particularly, the terms alkylamino, dialkylamino, and trialkylamino as used herein refer to one, two, or three, respectively, alkyl groups, as previously defined, attached to the parent molecular moiety through a nitrogen atom. The term alkylamino refers to a group having the structure -NHR’ wherein R’ is an alkyl group, as previously defined; whereas the term dialkylamino refers to a group having the structure -NR’R”, wherein R’ and R” are each independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl groups. The term trialkylamino refers to a group havingthe structure -NR’R”R”’, whereinR’, R”, and R’” are each independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl groups. Additionally, R’, R”, and / or R’” taken together may optionally be -(CH2)k where k is an integer from 2 to 6. Examples include, but are not limited to, methylamino, dimethylamino, ethylamino, diethylamino, diethylaminocarbonyl, methylethylamino, isopropyl amino, piperidino, trimethylamino, and propylamine. The amino group is -NR'R”, wherein R' and R” are typically selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. The terms alkylthioether and thioalkoxy 1 refer to a saturated (i.e., alkyl-S-) or unsaturated (i.e., alkenyl-S- and alkynyl-S-) group attached to the parent molecular moiety through a sulfur atom. Examples of thioalkoxyl moieties include, but are not limited to, methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, isopropylthio, n-butylthio, and the like. “Acylamino” refers to an acyl-NH- group wherein acyl is as previously described. “Aroylamino” refers to an aroyl-NH- group wherein aroyl is as previously described. The term “carbonyl” refers to the -C(=O)- group, and can include an aldehyde group represented by the general formula R-C(=O)H. The term “carboxyl” refers to the COOH group. Such groups also are referred to herein as a “carboxylic acid” moiety. The term “cyano” refers to the -CN group. The terms “halo,” “halide,” and “halogen” refer to fluoro, chloro, bromo, and iodo groups. The term “haloalkyl” refer to an alkyl group substituted with one or more halogens. Additionally, the term “haloalkyl,” includes monohaloalkyl and polyhaloalkyl. For example, the term “halo(Ci-4)alkyl” includes, but is not limited to, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 4-chlorobutyl, 3-bromopropyl, and the like. The terms “halocycloalky” and“cyclohaloalkyl” refer to a cycloalkly group with one or more halogens. The term “hydroxyl” refers to the -OH group. The term “hydroxy alkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted with an -OH group. The term “mercapto” refers to the -SH group. The term “oxo” refers to an oxygen atom that is double bonded to a carbon atom or to another element. The term “nitro” refers to the -NO2 group. The term “thio” refers to a compound described previously herein wherein a carbon or oxygen atom is replaced by a sulfur atom. The term “sulfate” refers to the - SO4 group. The term thiohydroxyl or thiol, as used herein, refers to a group of the formula -SH. More particularly, the term “sulfide” refers to compound having a group of the formula -SR. The term “sulfone” refers to compound having a sulfonyl group -S(O2)R’. The term “sulfoxide” refers to a compound having a sulfinyl group -S(O)R The term ureido refers to a urea group of the formula -NH-CO-NH2. Where a heteroalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, or heteroaryl includes a specific number of members (e.g. “3 to 7 membered”), the term “member” refers to a carbon or heteroatom. Further, a structure represented generally by the formula: as used herein refers to a ring structure, for example, but not limited to a 3 -carbon, a 4-carbon, a 5-carbon, a 6-carbon, a 7-carbon, and the like, aliphatic and / or aromatic cyclic compound, including a saturated ring structure, a partially saturated ring structure, and an unsaturated ring structure, comprising a substituentR group, wherein the R group can be present or absent, and when present, one or more R groups can each be substituted on one or more available carbon atoms of the ring structure. The presence or absence of the R group and number of R groups is determined by the value of the variable “n,” which is an integer generally having a value ranging from 0 to the number of carbon atoms on the ring available for substitution. Each R group, if more than one, is substituted on an available carbon of the ring structure rather than on another R group. For example, the structure above where n is 0 to 2 would comprise compound groups including, but not limited to: and the like. A dashed line representing a bond in a cyclic ring structure indicates that the bond can be either present or absent in the ring. That is, a dashed line representing a bond in a cyclic ring structure indicates that the ring structure is selected from the group consisting of a saturated ring structure, a partially saturated ring structure, and an unsaturated ring structure. The symbol (        ) denotes the point of attachment of a moiety to the remainder of the molecule. When a named atom of an aromatic ring or a heterocyclic aromatic ring is defined as being “absent,” the named atom is replaced by a direct bond. Each of above terms (e.g., “alkyl,” “heteroalkyl,” “cycloalkyl, and “heterocycloalkyl”, “aryl,” “heteroaryl,” “phosphonate,” and “sulfonate” as well as their divalent derivatives) are meant to include both substituted and unsubstituted forms of the indicated group. Optional substituents for each type of group are provided below. Substituents for alkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl monovalent and divalent derivative groups (including those groups often referred to as alkylene, alkenyl, heteroalkylene, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heterocycloalkenyl) can be one or more of a variety of groups selected from, but not limited to: -OR’, =0, =NR’, =N-OR’, -NR’R”, -SR’, -halogen, -SiR’R”R’”, -OC(O)R’, -C(O)R’, -CO2R’,-C(O)NR’R”, -0C(0)NR’R”, -NR”C(0)R’, -NR’-C(0)NR”R’”, -NR”C(0)0R’, -NR-C(NR’R”)=NR’”, -S(O)R’, -S(O)2R’, -S(O)2NR’R”, -NRSO2R’, -CN, CF3, fluorinated Cm alkyl, and -N02in a number ranging from zero to (2m’+l), where m’ is the total number of carbon atoms in such groups. R’, R”, R’” and R”” each may independently refer to hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl (e.g., aryl substituted with 1 -3 halogens), substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, alkoxy or thioalkoxy groups, or arylalkyl groups. As used herein, an “alkoxy” group is an alkyl attached to the remainder of the molecule through a divalent oxygen. When a compound of the disclosure includes more than one R group, for example, each of the R groups is independently selected as are each R’, R”, R’” and R”” groups when more than one of these groups is present. WhenR’ and R” are attached to the same nitrogen atom, they can be combined with the nitrogen atom to form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7- membered ring. For example, -NR’R” is meant to include, but not be limited to, 1 - pyrrolidinyl and 4- morpholinyl. From the above discussion of substituents, one of ordinary skill in the art will understand that the term “alkyl” is meant to include groups including carbon atoms bound to groups other than hydrogen groups, such as haloalkyl (e.g., -CF3 and -CH2CF3) and acyl (e.g., -C(O)CH3, -C(O)CF3, -C(O)CH2OCH3, and the like). Similar to the substituents described for alkyl groups above, exemplary substituents for aryl and heteroaryl groups (as well as their divalent derivatives) are varied and are selected from, for example: halogen, -OR’, -NR’R”, -SR’, -SiR’R”R’”, -OC(O)R’, -C(O)R’, -CO2R’, -C(O)NR’R”, -OC(O)NR’R”, -NR”C(O)R’, -NR’-C(O)NR”R’”, -NR”C(O)OR’, -NR-C(NR’R”R’”)=NR””, -NR-C(NR’R”)=NR’” -S(O)R’, -S(O)2R’, -S(O)2NR’R”, -NRSO2R’, -CN and -NO2, -R’, -N3, -CH(Ph)2, fluoro(Ci.4)alkoxo, and fluoro(Ci.4)alkyl, in a number ranging from zero to the total number of open valences on aromatic ring system; and where R’, R”, R’” and R”” may be independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. When a compound of the disclosure includes more than one R group, for example, each of the Rgroups is independently selected as are eachR’, R”, R’” and R”” groups when more than one of these groups is present. Two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally form a ring of the formula -T-C(O)-(CRR’)q-U-, wherein T and U are independently -NR-, -O-, -CRR’- or a single bond, and q is an integer of from 0 to 3. Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -A-(CH2)r-B-, wherein A and B are independently -CRR’-, -O-, -NR-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -S(O)2NR’- or a single bond, and r is an integer of from 1 to 4. One of the single bonds of the new ring so formed may optionally be replaced with a double bond. Alternatively, two of the substituents on adjacent atoms of aryl or heteroaryl ring may optionally be replaced with a substituent of the formula -(CRR’)S-X’- (C”R’”)d-, where s and d are independently integers of from 0 to 3, and X’ is -0-, -NR’-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, or -S(O)2NR’-. The substituents R, R’, R” and R’” may be independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. As used herein, the term “acyl” refers to an organic acid group wherein the -OH of the carboxyl group has been replaced with another substituent and has the general formula RC(=O)-, wherein Ris an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, carbocylic, heterocyclic, or aromatic heterocyclic group as defined herein). As such, the term “acyl” specifically includes arylacyl groups, such as a 2-(furan-2-yl)acetyl)- and a 2-phenylacetyl group. Specific examples of acyl groups include acetyl and benzoyl. Acyl groups also are intended to include amides, -RC(=O)NR’, esters, -RC(=O)OR’, ketones, -RC(=O)R’, and aldehydes, -RC(=O)H. The terms “alkoxyl” or “alkoxy” are used interchangeably herein and refer to a saturated (i.e., alkyl-O-) or unsaturated (i.e., alkenyl-O- and alkynyl-O-) group attached to the parent molecular moiety through an oxygen atom, wherein the terms “alkyl,” “alkenyl,” and “alkynyl” are as previously described and can include Ci.2o inclusive, linear, branched, or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated oxo-hydrocarbon chains, including, for example, methoxyl, ethoxyl, propoxyl, isopropoxyl, w-butoxyl, sec-butoxyl, / c / 7-butoxyl, and w-pentoxyl, neopentoxyl, w-hexoxyl, and the like. The term “alkoxyalkyl” as used herein refers to an alkyl-O-alkyl ether, for example, a methoxy ethyl or an ethoxymethyl group. “Aryloxyl” refers to an aryl-O- group wherein the aryl group is as previously described, including a substituted aryl. The term “aryloxyl” as used herein can refer to phenyloxyl or hexyloxyl, and alkyl, substituted alkyl, halo, or alkoxyl substituted phenyloxyl orhexyloxyl. “Aralkyl” refers to an aryl-alkyl-group wherein aryl and alkyl are as previously described, and included substituted aryl and substituted alkyl. Exemplary aralkyl groups include benzyl, phenylethyl, and naphthylmethyl. “Aralkyloxyl” refers to an aralkyl-O- group wherein the aralkyl group is as previously described. An exemplary aralkyloxyl group is benzyloxyl, i.e., C6H5-CH2-O-. An aralkyloxyl group can optionally be substituted. “Alkoxy carbonyl” refers to an alkyl-O-C(=O)-group. Exemplary alkoxy carbonyl groups include meth oxy carbonyl, ethoxy carbonyl, butyloxycarbonyl, and Zc / V-buty I oxy carbonyl. “Aryloxycarbonyl” refers to an aryl-O-C(=O)- group. Exemplary aryloxycarbonyl groups include phenoxy- and naphthoxy-carbonyl. “Aralkoxycarbonyl” refers to an aralkyl-O-C(=O)- group. An exemplary aralkoxycarbonyl group is benzyloxy carbonyl. “Carbamoyl” refers to an amide group of the formula -C(=O)NH2. “Alkylcarbamoyl” refers to a R’RN-C(=O)- group wherein one of R and R’ is hydrogen and the other of R and R’ is alkyl and / or substituted alkyl as previously described. “Dialkylcarbamoyl” refers to a R’RN-C(=O)- group wherein each of R and R’ is independently alkyl and / or substituted alkyl as previously described. The term carbonyldioxyl, as used herein, refers to a carbonate group of the formula -O-C(=O)-OR. “Acyloxyl” refers to an acyl-O- group wherein acyl is as previously described. The term “amino” refers to the -NH2 group and also refers to a nitrogen containing group as is known in the art derived from ammonia by the replacement of one or more hydrogen radicals by organic groups. For example, the terms “acylamino” and “alkylamino” refer to specific N-substituted organic groups with acyl and alkyl substituent groups respectively. An “aminoalkyl” as used herein refers to an amino group covalently bound to an alkylene linker. More particularly, the terms alkylamino, dialkylamino, and trialkylamino as used herein refer to one, two, or three, respectively, alkyl groups, as previously defined, attached to the parent molecular moiety through a nitrogen atom. The term alkylamino refers to a group having the structure -NHR’ wherein R’ is an alkyl group, as previously defined; whereas the term dialkylamino refers to a group having the structure -NR’R”, wherein R’ and R” are each independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl groups. The term trialkylamino refers to a group having the structure -NR’R”R”’, wherein R’, R”, and R’” are each independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl groups. Additionally, R’, R”, and / or R’” taken together may optionally be -(CH2)k- where k is an integer from 2 to 6. Examples include, but are not limited to, methylamino, dimethylamino, ethylamino, diethylamino, diethylaminocarbonyl, methylethylamino, isopropylamino, piperidino, trimethylamino, and propylamino. The amino group is -NR'R”, wherein R' and R” are typically selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. The terms alkylthioether and thioalkoxyl refer to a saturated (i.e., alkyl-S-) or unsaturated (i.e., alkenyl-S- and alkynyl-S-) group attached to the parent molecular moiety through a sulfur atom. Examples of thioalkoxyl moieties include, but are not limited to, methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, isopropylthio, w-butylthio, and the like. “Acylamino” refers to an acyl-NH-group wherein acyl is as previously described. “Aroylamino” refers to an aroyl-NH- group wherein aroyl is as previously described. The term “carbonyl” refers to the -C(=O)- group, and can include an aldehyde group represented by the general formula R-C(=O)H. The term “carboxyl” refers to the -COOH group. Such groups also are referred to herein as a “carboxylic acid” moiety. The term “cyano” refers to the -ON group. The terms “halo,” “halide,” or “halogen” as used herein refer to fluoro, chloro, bromo, and iodo groups. Additionally, terms such as “haloalkyl,” are meant to include monohaloalkyl and polyhaloalkyl. For example, the term “halo(C i.4)alkyl” is mean to include, but not be limited to, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 4-chlorobutyl, 3-bromopropyl, and the like. The term “hydroxyl” refers to the -OH group. The term “hydroxyalkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted with an -OH group. The term “mercapto” refers to the -SH group. The term “oxo” as used herein means an oxygen atom that is double bonded to a carbon atom or to another element, including to the nitrogen of a pyridine ring to make a pyridine N -oxide. The term “nitro” refers to the -NO2 group, which also can be represented as -N+(=O)-O-. The term “thio” refers to a compound described previously herein wherein a carbon or oxygen atom is replaced by a sulfur atom. The term “sulfate” refers to the -SO4 group. The term thiohydroxyl or thiol, as used herein, refers to a group of the formula -SH. More particularly, the term “sulfide” refers to compound having a group of the formula -SR. The term “sulfone” refers to compound having a sulfonyl group -S(O2)R. The term “sulfoxide” refers to a compound having a sulfinyl group -S(O)R The term ureido refers to a urea group of the formula -NH—CO—NH2. Throughout the specification and claims, a given chemical formula or name shall encompass all tautomers, congeners, and optical- and stereoisomers, as well as racemic mixtures where such isomers and mixtures exist. Throughout the specification and claims, a given chemical formula or name shall encompass all tautomers, congeners, and optical- and stereoisomers, as well as racemic mixtures where such isomers and mixtures exist. Certain compounds of the present disclosure may possess asymmetric carbon atoms (optical or chiral centers) or double bonds; the enantiomers, racemates, diastereomers, tautomers, geometric isomers, stereoisomeric forms that may be defined, m terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)-or (S)- or, as D- or L- for amino acids, and individual isomers are encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure. The compounds of the present disclosure do not include those which are known in art to be too unstable to synthesize and / or isolate. The present disclosure is meant to include compounds in racemic, scalemic, and optically pure forms. Optically active (R)- and (S)-, or D- and L-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents or resolved using conventional techniques. When the compounds described herein contain olefenic bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers. Unless otherwise stated, structures depicted herein are also meant to include all stereochemical forms of the structure; i.e., the R and S configurations for each asymmetric center. Therefore, single stereochemical isomers as well as enantiomeric and diastereomeric mixtures of the present compounds are within the scope of the disclosure. It will be apparent to one skilled in the art that certain compounds of this disclosure may exist in tautomeric forms, all such tautomeric forms of the compounds being within the scope of the disclosure. The term “tautomer,” as used herein, refers to one of two or more structural isomers which exist in equilibrium and which are readily converted from one isomeric form to another. Unless otherwise stated, structures depicted herein are also meant to include compounds which differ only in the presence of one or more isotopically enriched atoms. For example, compounds having the present structures with the replacement of a hydrogen by a deuterium or tritium, or the replacement of a carbon by 13C- or 14C-enriched carbon are within the scope of this disclosure. The compounds of the present disclosure may also contain unnatural proportions of atomic isotopes at one or more of atoms that constitute such compounds. For example, the compounds may be radiolabeled with radioactive isotopes, such as for example deuterium (2H), tritium (3H), iodine-125 (125I) or carbon-14 (4C). All isotopic variations of the compounds of the present disclosure, whether radioactive or not, are encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure. The compounds of the present disclosure may exist as salts, and, in particular, as pharmaceutically acceptable salts. The present disclosure includes such salts. Examples of applicable salt forms include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, sulfates, methanesulfonates, nitrates, maleates, acetates, citrates, fumarates, tartrates (e.g. (+)-tartrates, (-)-tartrates or mixtures thereof including racemic mixtures, succinates, benzoates, and salts with amino acids such as glutamic acid. These salts may be prepared by methods known to those skilled in art. Also included are base addition salts such as sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, or magnesium salt, or a similar salt. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively basic functionalities, acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or m a suitable inert solvent or by ion exchange. Examples of acceptable acid addition salts include those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived organic acids like acetic, propionic, isobutyric, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, suberic, fumaric, lactic, mandelic, phthalic, benzenesulfonic, p-tolylsulfonic, citric, tartaric, methanesulfonic, and the like. Also included are salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like. Certain specific compounds of the present disclosure contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allowHhe compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts. The neutral forms of the compounds may be regenerated by contacting the salt with a base or acid and isolating the parent compound in the conventional manner. The parent form of the compound differs from the various salt forms in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents. Certain compounds of the present disclosure can exist in unsolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms. In general, the solvated forms are equivalent to unsolvated forms and are encompassed within the scope of the present disclosure. Certain compounds of the present disclosure may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are equivalent for the uses contemplated by the present disclosure and are intended to be within the scope of the present disclosure. In addition to salt forms, the present disclosure provides compounds that are in a prodrug form. Prodrugs of the compounds described herein are those compounds that readily undergo chemical changes under physiological conditions to provide the compounds of the present disclosure. Additionally, prodrugs can be converted to the compounds of the present disclosure by chemical or biochemical methods in an ex vivo environment. For example, prodrugs can be slowly converted to the compounds of the present disclosure when placed in a transdermal patch reservoir with a suitable enzyme or chemical reagent. The term “protecting group” refers to chemical moieties that block some or all reactive moieties of a compound and prevent such moieties from participating in chemical reactions until the protective group is removed, for example, those moieties listed and described in T. W. Greene, P.G.M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rded. John Wiley & Sons (1999). It may be advantageous, where different protecting groups are employed, that each (different) protective group be removable by a different means. Protective groups that are cleaved under totally disparate reaction conditions allow differential removal of such protecting groups. For example, protective groupscan be removedby acid,base, and hydrogenolysis. Groups such as trityl, dimethoxytrityl, acetal andtert-butyldimethylsilyl are acid labile and may be used to protect carboxy and hydroxy reactive moieties in the presence of amino groups protected with Cbz groups, which are removable by hydrogenolysis, andFmoc groups, which are base labile. Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties maybe blocked with base labile groups such as, without limitation, methyl, ethyl, and acetyl in the presence of amines blocked with acid labile groups such as tert-butyl carbamate or with carbamates that are both acid and base stable but hydrolytically removable. Carboxylic acid and hydroxy reactive moieties may also be blocked with hydrolytically removable protective groups such as the benzyl group, while amine groups capable of hydrogen bonding with acids may be blocked with base labile groups such as Fmoc. Carboxylic acid reactive moieties may be blocked with oxidatively-removable protective groups such as 2,4-dimethoxybenzyl, while co existing amino groups may be blocked with fluoride labile silyl carbamates. 5           Allyl blocking groups are useful in the presence of acid- and base-protecting groups since the former are stable and can be subsequently removed by metal or pi-acid catalysts. For example, an allyl-blocked carboxylic acid can be deprotected with a palladium(O)-catalyzed reaction in the presence of acid labile t-butyl carbamate or base-labile acetate amine protecting groups. Yet another form of protecting group is a resin to which a compound or intermediate 10 may be attached. As long as the residue is attached to the resin, that functional group is blocked and cannot react. Once released from the resin, the functional group is available to react. Typical blocking / protecting groups include, but are not limited to the following moieties: 15 Following long-standing patent law convention, the terms “a,” “an,” and “the” refer to “one or more” when used in this application, including the claims. Thus, for example, reference to “a subject” includes a plurality of subjects, unless the context clearly is to the contrary (e.g., a plurality of subjects), and so forth. Throughout this specification and the claims, the terms “comprise,” “comprises,” and “comprising” are used in a non-exclusive sense, except where the context requires otherwise. Likewise, the term “include” and its grammatical variants are intended to be non-limiting, such that recitation of items in a list is not to the exclusion of other like items that can be substituted or added to the listed items. For the purposes of this specification and appended claims, unless otherwise indicated, all numbers expressing amounts, sizes, dimensions, proportions, shapes, formulations, parameters, percentages, quantities, characteristics, and other numerical values used in the specification and claims, are to be understood as being modified in all instances by the term “about” eventhough the term “about” may not expressly appear with the value, amount or range. Accordingly, unless indicated to the contrary, the numerical parameters set forth in the following specification and attached claims are not and need not be exact, but may be approximate and / or larger or smaller as desired, reflecting tolerances, conversion factors, rounding off, measurement error and the like, and other factors known to those of ordinary skill in the art depending on the desired properties sought to be obtained by the presently disclosed subject matter. For example, the term “about,” when referring to a value can be meant to encompass variations of, in some embodiments, ± 100% in some embodiments ± 50%, in some embodiments ± 20%, in some embodiments ± 10%, in some embodiments ± 5%, in some embodiments ±1%, in some embodiments ± 0.5%, and in some embodiments ± 0.1% from the specified amount, as such variations are appropriate to perform the disclosed methods or employ the disclosed compositions. Further, the term “about” when used in connection with one or more numbers or numerical ranges, should be understood to refer to all such numbers, including all numbers in a range and modifies that range by extending the boundaries above and below the numerical values set forth. The recitation of numerical ranges by endpoints includes all numbers, e.g., whole integers, including fractions thereof, subsumed within that range (for example, the recitation of 1 to 5 includes 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, as well as fractions thereof, e.g., 1.5, 2.25,3.75, 4.1, and the like) and any range within that range. Compounds The invention provides compounds that modulate, e.g., inhibit, the activity of voltage -gatedNayl.8 sodium channels. A. First Set of Compounds In certain embodiments, the compounds have the structure of Formula (I): wherein: Ri is -CN, -CF3, an optionally substituted 5 or 6 ring membered ring, including aryl or heteroaryl rings, wherein the 5 or 6 ring membered ring optionally includes one or more N or S in the ring, wherein the substitutions on the 5 or 6 ring membered ring are selected from halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturatedheterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits; R2 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, or haloalkoxy; R3 is halogen, alkyl, or alkoxy; R4 is halogen, alkyl, orH; R5 is H, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits; X is CH orN; and Z is CH or N, with the proviso that X and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. R2 may be -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium. R3 may be -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium. The moieties in R5 may be substituted with alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, hydroxyl, or halogen. The compound of Formula (I) may have the sulfoximine group in the R stereochemical configuration, the S stereochemical configuration, or a mixture of R and S stereochemical configurations. In certain embodiments, the compounds have the structure of Formula (II): J4. '                                  (II), wherein: each of Jb J2, J4, and J5 is independently N, N-O, or CR6; J3 isN, N-O, or CR7; Xis CH orN; Y isNR8 or O; Z is CH, N, or N-O, R2 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, or haloalkoxy; each instance of R6 is independently H, halogen, Ci.3 alkyl, C3.5 cycloalkyl, Ci.3 alkoxy, CD3 or CT3; and R? is H, halogen, -CD3, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, -CF3, -OCF3, heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, saturated heterocyclyl, or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, O-aryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-heteroaryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-cycloalkyl, O-cycloheteroalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits, Rs is H, Ci-3 alkyl, or C3.s cycloalkyl, with the provisos that: X and Z cannot both be CH; and not more than two of Jb J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN orN-O, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. R2 may be -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium. The compound of Formula (II) may have the sulfoximine group in the R stereochemical configuration, the S stereochemical configuration, or a mixture of R and S stereochemical configurations. In certain embodiments, the compounds have the structure of Formula (III): wherein: each of Jb J2, J4, and J5 is independently N, N-O, or CR6; J3 isN, N-O, or CR7; each of Wb W2, W3, W4, and W5 is independently N, CH, or CR9; Xis CH orN; Z is CH, N, or N-O, each instance of R6 is independently -H, halogen, Cb3 alkyl, C3.5 cycloalkyl, Ci.3 alkoxy, CD3 or CT3; and R? is -H, halogen, -CD3, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, -CF3, -OCF3, carbocyclyl in which each ring has 3-6 members, heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, saturated heterocyclyl in which each ring has 3 to 6 members, or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, O-aryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-heteroaryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-cycloalkyl, O-cycloheteroalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits, each instance of R9 is independently -C(O)NRi0Rn, -S(O)2Ci.6 alkyl, -S(O)(NH)Ci.6 alkyl, Cb3 alkyl, or C3.5 cycloalkyl; and each of Rio and Ru is independently selected from -H and C1.5 alkyl, or R10 and Ru together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclyl having 3 -6 members, in which each of the C1.5 alkyl and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted where valency permits, with the provisos that: not more than two of Ji, J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN or N-O; not more than two of Wi, W2, W3, W4, and W5 areN; not more than three of Wb W2, W3, W4, and W5 are CR9; and X and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. The compounds of the invention may be enriched for an isotope at any position for which an atomic mass is not otherwise specified. For example, the compounds may have one or more hydrogen atoms replaced with deuterium atoms or tritium atoms. Isotopic substitution or enrichment may occur at carbon, sulfur, or phosphorus, or other atoms. For example and without limitation, fluorine atoms can be enriched for 19F, carbon atoms can be enriched for 14C, and nitrogen atoms can be enriched for 15N. The compounds maybe isotopically substituted or enriched for a given atom at one or more positions within the compound, or the compounds may be isotopically substituted or enriched at all instances of a given atom within the compound. In certain embodiments, the compounds have the structure of Formula (IV), wherein: Y is Nor CRb; A and B are independently aryl, heteroaryl, or a 3 - 6 membered ring containing one or more heteroatoms independently selected from O, S, and N; wherein A is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents selected from: H, halo, Cl-C6-alkyl, branched alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkoxy, haloalkoxy, nitro, cyano, SR’, -CH2-cycloalkyl, -CF2-cycloalky,-CH(CH3)-cycloalkyl, -CH2-aryl, -CF2-aryl, -CH(-CH3)-aryl, C(=O)-alkyl, -C(=O)cycloalkyl, -C(=O)-NH-alkyl, -C(=O)NH2, hydroxy, -COOH (and ester thereof), alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, sulfonamide, amino, NR’R” -NHSOR’, -NHC(=O)-alkyl -NH(C=O)NR’R”, SO2R’, trifluoromethyl, bromo, chloro, fluoro, cyclopropylmethyl, sulfonylmethyl, 3-6 membered cycloalkyl; 3-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, any of which may have oneormore substituents, wherein the 3-6 membered heterocycloalkyl comprises at least one heteroatom independently selected from O, S, andN; R32, R33, and Ri4 are individually selected from: H, CF3, halo, Cl-C6-alkyl, branched alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkoxy, haloalkoxy, nitro, cyano; -CH2-cycloalkyl, -CF2-cycloalky, -CH(CH3)-cycloalkyl, -CH2-aryl, -CF2-aryl, -CH(-CH3)-aryl, C(=O)-alkyl, -C(=O)cycloalkyl, -C(=O)-NH-alkyl, -C(=0)NH2, hydroxy, -COOH (and ester thereof), alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, sulfonamide, amino, NR’R” -NHSO2R1, -NHC(=O)-alkyl -NH(C=0)NR’R”, spirocyclyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the 5 or 6 ring membered ring optionally includes one or more N or S in the ring, wherein the substitutions on the 5 or 6 ring membered ring are selected from halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, -C(= O)-NH-alkyl, -C(=O)NH2 cyano, CF3, CHF2, OCH3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits; the substituents R’ and R” may be independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted, unsubstituted heteroaryl, or CD3. In selected embodiments, A is CH2CF3 or              F . In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of Formula (V), A, and B are as described in for Formula (IV) R2 is as described in for Formula (II) R33 and R34 are as described in Formula (IV) Xis CH orN; Y isNR8 or O; Zis CH, N, orN-O. B. Second Set of Compounds The compounds havethe structure of Formula(I): wherein: Ri is -CN or -CF3; R3 is halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, or-CD3; R5 is H, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits; E is CH or CF; Xis CH orN; Z is CH or N; and -CD3 is fully deuterated methyl group, with the proviso that X and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. The moieties in R5 may be substituted with alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, hydroxyl, or halogen. The compound of Formula (I) may have the sulfoximine group in the R stereochemical configuration, the S stereochemical configuration, or a mixture of R and S stereochemical configurations. The compounds of Formula (I) contain a deuterated methyl group (-CD3) on the sulf oximine moiety. For other atoms of the compounds, however, the atomic mass is not specified. Thus, compounds of the invention may be enriched for an isotope at any position for which an atomic mass is not otherwise specified. For example, the compounds may have one or more hydrogen atoms replaced with deuterium or tritium. Isotopic substitution or enrichment may occur at carbon, sulfur, or phosphorus, or other atoms. For example and without limitation, fluorine atoms can be enriched for 19F, carbon atoms can be enriched for 14C, and nitrogen atoms can be enriched for 15N. The compounds may be isotopically substituted or enriched for a given atom at one or more positions within the compound, or the compounds may be isotopically substituted or enriched at all instances of a given atom within the compound. C. Third Set of Compounds The compounds have the structure of Formula (I): 2 (I), wherein: Ri is halogen, Ci-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3 alkoxy, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, or H; R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl, wherein: each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally fused to one selected from the group consisting of optionally saturated carbocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and optionally saturated heterocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and 1 -3 hetereoatoms; each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Rj)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)NReRi, -(CH2)nNReC(O)ORj, -(CH2)nNReC(O)Rj, -(CH2)nNReRi, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Rj)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mNReR, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mRi, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonamidyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfoxide, alkylsulfoximine, alkylthioether, amino, aryl, arylalkoxyl, aryloxyl, -C(O)NH2, -C(O)NReRi, -C(O)RJ, Ci-C4 alkoxyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, Ci-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-Cecycloheteroalkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, Cs-Cecycloalkyl, -CF3, -CN, -CO2H, -CO2Ri, cyano, -H, halogen, heteroaryl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-,or trihaloalkoxyl, morpholinyl, nitro, O-aryl, -OC(O)N(Ri)2, -OC(O)NReRi, -OC(O)Rj, -OCi-Cealkyl, -OC2-Cealkenyl, -OC2-C6Cycloheteroalkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, -OH, O-heteroaryl, oxazolyl, oxo, -S(O)2R, -SO2aryl, -SO2C1-C6alkenyl, -SO2C1-C6alkyl, -SO2C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2C3-C6cycloalkyl, SO2heteroaryl, -SO2NH2, -SO2NRe-aryl, -SO2NReC(O)Ci-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C3-Cecycloalkyl, -SO2NReCi-Cealkyl, -SO2NReC2-C6alkenyl, -SO2NReC2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC3-C6cycloalkyl, -SO2NRe-heteroaryl, -SO3H, -SR1, sulfoximinyl -S(O)(=NRa)Ra, sulfonimidamide -S(O)(=NRa)N(Ra)2, sulfonimidoyl fluoride -S(O)(=NRa)F, and sulfondiimine -S(=NRa)2Ra, wherein each alkenyl, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, and heteroaryl substituent is itself optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, -NH2, -NH(Ci-C6alkyl) and -N(Ci-C6alkyl)2; the unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with RkRk and each heteroatom in the heteroaryl, unsaturated heterocyclyl, and optionally saturated heterocyclyl is independently O, S orN(Rh)q, each of which may be in its oxidized or unoxidized state; R3 is selected from the group consisting of -H, cyano, halogen, C1-C4 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, optionally substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 -4 fluorine atoms; eachRais independently halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH; each Reis independently -H, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C2-C6 alkenyl; each Rhis independently -H, or Ci-C6 alkyl; each Ri is independently Ci-Ce alkyl, C2-Ce alkenyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C2-Ce cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl in Ri is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-Ce alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -OH, -OCi-Cealkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, halogen, cyano, and -S(O)2CH3; Rk and R1, together with the atom to which they are attached, form a cylcloalkyl or cycloheteroalkyl containing 3 -7 ring members; Eis CH, CF, orN; Qis CH, CF, orN; Tis CH, CF orN; Wis CH, CF, orN; X is halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl, YisNorN+O; Z is N, N+O-, or CH; each m is independently 0-2; each n is independently 0-4; and each q is independently 0 or 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. R2 may be an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, or an optionally substituted unsaturated heterocyclyl. Ri may be H, halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl. R3 may be a mono-, di-, or trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl. R3 may be -CF3. E may be CH, CF, orN. Q may be CH, CF, orN. T may be CH, CF, orN. W may be CH, CF, orN, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. D. Fourth Set of Compounds The compounds have the structure of Formula (I): wherein: Ri is halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH; R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl, wherein: each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally fused to one selected from the group consisting of optionally saturated carbocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and optionally saturated heterocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and 1 -3 hetereoatoms; each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Ri)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)NReRj, -(CH2)nNReC(O)ORj, -(CH2)nNReC(O)Rj, -(CH2)nNReRj, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(R)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mNReRj, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mRj, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonamidyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfoxide, alkylsulfoximine, alkylthioether, amino, aryl, arylalkoxyl, aryloxyl, -C(O)NH2, -C(O)NReRi, -C(O)RJ, C1-C4 alkoxyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, Ci-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-Cecycloheteroalkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, Cs-Cecycloalkyl, -CF3, -CN, -CO2H, -CO2Ri, cyano, -H, halogen, heteroaryl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-,or trihaloalkoxyl, morpholinyl, nitro, O-aryl, -OC(O)N(Ri)2, -OC(O)NReRi, -OC(O)Rj, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC2-C6alkenyl, -OC2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, -OH, O-heteroaryl, oxazolyl, oxo, -S(O)2RJ, -SO2aryl, -SO2Ci-C6alkenyl, -SO2Ci-C6alkyl, -SO2C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2C3-C6cycloalkyl, SO2heteroaryl, -SO2NH2, -SO2NRe-aryl, -SO2NReC(O)Ci-C6alkyl, - SO2NReC(O)C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C3-C6cycloalkyl, -SO2NReCi-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC2-Cealkenyl, -SO2NReC2-C6Cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC3-C6Cycloalkyl, -SO2NRe-heteroaryl, -SO3H, -SR1, sulfoximinyl -S(O)(=NRa)Ra, sulfonimidamide -S(O)(=NRa)N(Ra)2, sulfonimidoyl fluoride -S(O)(=NRa)F, and sulfondiimine -S(=NRa)2Ra, wherein each alkenyl, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, and heteroaryl substituent is itself optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, -NH2, -NH(Ci-C6alkyl) and -N(Ci-C6alkyl)2; the unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with RkRk and each heteroatom in the heteroaryl, unsaturated heterocyclyl, and optionally saturated heterocyclyl is independently O, S orN(Rh)q, each of which may be in its oxidized or unoxidized state; R3 is selected from the group consisting of -H, cyano, halogen, C1-C4 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, optionally substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 -4 fluorine atoms; eachRais independently halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH; each Reis independently -H, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C2-C6 alkenyl; each Rhis independently -H, or Ci-C6 alkyl; each Ri is independently Ci-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl in Ri is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -OH, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC3-Cecycloalkyl, halogen, cyano, and -S(O)2CH3; Rk and R1, together with the atom to which they are attached, form a cylcloalkyl or cycloheteroalkyl containing 3 -7 ring members; E is CH or CF; Qis CH, CF, orN; Tis CH, CF orN; Wis CH, CF, orN; X is halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl, YisNorN+O-; ZisNorN+O-, each m is independently 0-2; each n is independently 0-4; and each q is independently 0 or 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. R2 may be an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, or an optionally substituted unsaturated heterocyclyl. Ri may be H, halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl. R3 may be a mono-, di-, or trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl. R3 may be -CF3. E may be CH, CF, orN. Q may be CH, CF, orN. T may be CH, CF, orN. W may be CH, CF, orN; or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. E. Fifth Set of Compounds In some embodiments, the presently disclosed subject matter provides a compound of formula (I): 1 Rl (i); wherein: Ri is aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-Cs alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8alkoxyl, mono-, di-, ortrihaloalkoxyl, sulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, and arylalkoxyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle unsubstituted or are substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-Ci0 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, or trihaloalkoxy 1, arylalkoxyl, oxo, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfoxide, sulfonamide, morpholinyl, andoxazolyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, -NO2; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, and morpholinyl, provided that R3 and R4 are not hydrogen at the same time; or R3 and R4 together form a C3-C5 carbocyclic ring including carbon atoms to which R3 and R4 are attached; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. In some embodiments of the compound of formula (I), Ri is phenyl or pyridinyl, wherein the phenyl or pyridinyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, halogen, -O-R5, whereinR5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, and -S-CF3; R2 is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridine-1-oxide, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, and 1,3-benzothiazolyl, wherein the phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyridine-1-oxide, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, and 1,3-benzothiazolyl are unsubstituted or are substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of unsubstituted or substituted Ci-C8 alkyl, halogen, cyano, oxo, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, and -CHF2, -(CH2)q-OH, wherein q is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, morpholinyl, oxazolyl, -C(=O)-R8, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of -NReR7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, and C1-C4 alkyl, -S(=O)-R9, -S(=O)2-R9, -S(=0)(=NRio)-Rh, and -N=S(=O)-(Rii)2, wherein each R9 is independently C1-C4 alkyl, -CF3, or -NReR7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, R10 is Hor C1-C4 alkyl, and Ru is C1-C4 alkyl, provided that when Y is nitrogen and R2 is phenyl or pyridyl, R8 cannot be -NReR?; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, -CF3, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, -O-CH(F)2, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, -N+(=0)-O; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, -CF3, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, and morpholinyl, provided that R3 and R4 are not hydrogen at the same time; or R3 and R4 together form a C3-C5 carbocyclic ring including carbon atoms to which R3 and R4 are attached. In certain embodiments, the compound of formula (I) comprises a compound of formula (II): R4 0 N. H N O O] (^24)11 (II); wherein: R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle unsubstituted or are substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, or trihaloalkoxy 1, arylalkoxyl, oxo, alkyl sulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfoxide, sulfonamide, morpholinyl, andoxazolyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, -NO2; R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, and morpholinyl, provided that R3 and R4 are not hydrogen at the same time; or R3 and R4 together form a C3-C5 carbocyclic ring including carbon atoms to which R3 and R4 are attached; n is an integer selected from 0, 1,2, 3, 4, and 5; each R24 is independently selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and trihalo-C1-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8alkoxyl, mono-, di-, ortrihaloalkoxyl, sulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, and arylalkoxyl. In some embodiments of the compound of formula (II), R2 is selected from the group consisting of: (R26)m wherein: m is an integer selected from the group consisting of 0, 1,2,3, and 4; R25 is selected from the group consisting of H, morpholinyl, oxazolyl, halogen, cyano, -(CH2)q-OH, wherein q is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -C(=O)-R8, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of -NR5R7 and C1-C4 alkyl, wherein Re and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, -S(=O)-R9, -S(=O)2-R9, -S(=0)(=NRio)-Rn, and -N=S(=O)-(Rii)2, wherein each R9 is independently C1-C4 alkyl, -CF3, or -NReR?, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, R10 is H or C1-C4 alkyl, and Ru is C1-C4 alkyl, provided that when Y is nitrogen and R2 is phenyl or pyridyl, R8 cannot be -NRqR7; R26 is halogen or cyano; each R27 is independently selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, C i-C8 alkoxyl, cyano, -andNReR?; and each R28 is independently H or C1-C4 alkyl. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (II), the compound is a compound of formula (Il-a): wherein: R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl and heteroaryl, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with a substituent group selected from the group consisting of unsubstituted or substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, halogen, cyano, oxo, heterocycloalkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CH2F, and -CHF2, -(CH2)q-OH, wherein q is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -NR^R?, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, morpholinyl, oxazolyl, -C(=O)-R8, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of -NR6R7, wherein and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, and C1-C4 alkyl, -S(=O)-R9, -S(=O)2-R9, -S(=0)(=NRio)-Rn, and -N=S(=O)-(Ru)2, wherein each R9 is independently C1-C4 alkyl, -CF3, or -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, R10 is H or C1-C4 alkyl, and Ru is C1-C4 alkyl; R32 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OR23, wherein R23 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CH2F, and -CHF2; and R32’ is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, -ORi3, wherein R13 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CH2F, and -CHF2. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (Il-a), the aryl and heteroaryl are selected from the group consisting of phenyl, benzothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyridyl 7V-oxide, pyridazinyl, andpyrimidinyl. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (Il-a), R2 is selected from the group consisting of (trifluorosulfonyl)phenyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, l,3-benzothiazol-2-yl, 1,3-benzothiazol-6-yl, 2-fluoro-5-methylsulfonylphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-pyridyl, 2-methyl-4-pyridyl, 3-(dimethylsulfamoyl)phenyl, 3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl, 3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl, 3-carbamoylphenyl, 3-cyanophenyl, 3-dimethylsulfamoylphenyl, 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, 3-methylsulfonylphenyl, 3-morpholinophenyl, 3-oxazol-5-ylphenyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-pyridyl, 6-cyano-3-pyridyl, 6-methyl-3-pyridyl, dimethyl(oxo)-X6-sulfanylidene]amino]phenyl, phenyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazine-4-yl, pyridazinyl, pyridizin-4-yl, pyridyl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidinyl, and thiadiazolyl. In some embodiments, the compound of formula (I) comprises a compound of formula (III): Rl (ill); wherein: Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of: R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (III), the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-a): Rl                (III-a); wherein: Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl; and R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (Illa), Ri is selected from the group consisting of 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, and 2-chloro-4-methoxyphenyl. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (III), the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-b): Rl                  (ni-b); wherein: Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and Ci-C4 alkyl; and R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IIIc), the compound is a compound of formula (III-c): Rl                    (III-c); wherein: Ri is phenyl substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IIIc), Ri is selected from the group consisting of 4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 2,4-difluorophenyl, and3,4-difluorophenyl. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (III), the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-d): Rl               (IH-d); wherein: Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and Ci-C4 alkyl; and R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (III-d), the compound is a compound of formula (III-d’): R1                (III-d’); wherein R| is selected from the group consisting of 4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, and 2,4-difluorophenyl. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (III), the compound is a compound of formula (III-e): Rl                (III-e); wherein: Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-Cs alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-Cs alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and Ci-C4 alkyl; and R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (III-e), the compound is a compound of formula (III-e’): wherein Ri is selected from the group consisting of 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, and 2,4-difluorophenyl. 5          In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (III), the compound is a compound of formula (III-f): I Ri                (m-f); wherein: Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, 10 wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl; and 15          R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (III-f), the compound is a compound of formula (III-f ): Rl                     (III-f’); wherein: Ri is selected from the group consisting of 4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 2,4-difluorophenyl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-methoxylphenyl, 3,4-difluorphenyl, and2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl. 5          In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (III), the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-g): (ni-g); wherein: R2c Ri is R4c wherein R2cis selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C4 alkyl, 10 halogen, and C1-C4 alkoxyl; and R4Cis selected from the group consisting of -OCF3, C1-C4 alkoxyl, and halogen; and R2 is selected from the group consisting of: % N 11 N ; and N 11 %- In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (Ill-g), Ri is selected from the group 15 consisting of: In certain embodiments, the compound of formula (Ill-g) is selected from the group consisting of: 3-(3-(4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(tri fluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridine 1-oxide; 3-(3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridine 1-oxide; 3-(3-(2-chloro-4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridine 1-oxide; 3-(2-chloro-4-(tri fluorometh oxy)phenoxy)-N-(pyri dazin-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-N-(pyridazin-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(pyridazin-4-yl)-3-(4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-N-(pyridazin-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 5-(3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridazine 1-oxide; 5-(3-(4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)py ri dazine-4-carboxamido)pyridazine 1-oxide; 5-(3-(4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridazine 1-oxide; and 5-(3-(2-chloro-4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridazine 1-oxide. In some embodiments, the compound of formula (I), comprises a compound of formula (IV): I Rl (IV); wherein R2 is selected from the group consisting of: (i) ; wherein R2b is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C4 alkyl, and halogen; and R14 is C1-C4 alkyl; (ii)             5b; wherein R5b is selected from the group consisting of -C(=O)-R8, - 5 (CH2)nOH, and cyano, wherein R8 is C1-C4 alkyl and n is an integer selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8; Cv (iii) x          5b' wherein R5b’ is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV), the compound is a compound of formula (IV-a): In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (I V-a), R2 is selected from the group consisting of: In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV-a), the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 10           3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-ethylsulfonylphenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-methylsulfonyl-6-methyl-phenyl)-6- 15 (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-methylsulfonyl-6-fluoro-phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-acetylpheny 1)-3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-[3-cyanophenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(4-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(3-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(3-pyridyl-N-oxide)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(4-pyridyl-N-oxide)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(2-oxo-lH-pyridin-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)py ridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(2-fluoro-4-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(2-methyl-4-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(6-fluoro-3-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(l-methyl-2-oxo-4-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-pyridazin-4-yl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(2-oxidopyridazin-2-ium-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; and 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-pyrimidin-4-yl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV), the compound is a compound of formula (IV-b): I Rl                      (IV-b); wherein: Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl; R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3; R2b is selected from the group consisting of H, Ci-C4 alkyl, and halogen; andR44 is Ci-C4 alkyl; Ri4 is Ci-C4 alkyl; and Ris is O or NR10, wherein R10 is H or Ci-C4 alkyl. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV-b), R| is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 2,4-dimethylphenyl, 2-propylphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-methylphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-chlorophenyl, 2-isopropoxyphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, 2-methyl-4-trifluromethoxyphenyl, 4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, difluoromethoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 3-fluorophenyl, 2,5-difluorophenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 3-chloro-5-flurophenyl, 2-isopropylphenyl, 3,4-difluorophenyl, 2,4-difluorophenyl, 3,5-difluorophenyl, 4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenyl, 4-(trifluoromethylsulfanyl)phenyl, 2-dimethylaminophenyl, 2-trifluromethylphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 3,4,5-trifluorophenyl, 3,5-dichlorophenyl, 6-trifluoromethyl-3-pyridyl, 1,3-benzothiazol-4-yl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-methoxyphenyl, and 2-chlorophenyl. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV), the compound is a compound of formula (IV-c): wherein: D Riis           1c ; wherein: Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, CrC4 alkyl, halogen, CrC4 alkoxyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, -OCH2CF3, and -NR5R>, wherein R5 and R6 are Ci-C4 alkyl, provided that at least one of Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are not H; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV-c): (i) R4a is halogen; R2ais selected from the group consisting of H, Ci-C4 alkyl, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkoxyl; R3a is H or halogen; R5a is H or halogen; and R6a is H; (ii) R2a and R4a are each Ci-C4 alkoxyl; (iii) R4a is -OF3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkyl; R3a and Rea are each H; R5a is H or halogen; (iv) Ria is -OCHF2; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C i-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen; (v) Ria is -OCH2F; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen; (vi) R4a is -OCH2F3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkyl; R3a, Rsa, and Rea are each H; (vii) R3a is halogen; R2a is H or halogen; R4a and R3a are H; and Rsa is H or halogen; and (viii) R2 is -NR5R6; and R3a, R4a, Rsa, and R6a are each H. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (I V-c), Ri is selected from the group consisting of: In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (I V-c), the compound is selected 10 from the group consisting of: 3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3 -(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 15           3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-fluoro-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-fluoro-4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-fluoro-4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-methyl-4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-methyl-4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-methyl-4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-methyl-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(3,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(3,4,5-trifluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(3,6-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,3-difluorophen oxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-3 -fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(3-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3 -(3 -fluoro-4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy )-N-(3 -(S-methy Isulfonimidoy l)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(3-fluoro-4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-chloro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; and 3-(2-dimethylaminophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV), the compound is a compound of formula (IV-d): Rl                   (IV-d); wherein: D Ri is           1c ; wherein: Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, Ci-C4 alkyl, halogen, C1-C4 alkoxyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, -OCH2CF3, and -NR5R, wherein R5 and R6 are C1-C4 alkyl, provided that at least one of Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are not H; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV-d): (i) Ria is halogen; R2ais selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C4 alkyl, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkoxyl; R3a is H or halogen; R5a is H or halogen; and R6a is H; (ii) R2a and R4a are each C1-C4 alkoxyl; (iii) R4a is -OF3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a and Rea are each H; R5a is H or halogen; (iv) Ria is -OCHF2; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a and Rea are each H; R5a is H or halogen; (v) Ra is -OCH2F; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen; (vi) R4a is -OCH2F3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a, Rsa, and R6a are each H; (vii) R3a is halogen; R2a is H or halogen; R4a and R5a are H; and Ra is H or halogen; and (viii) R2 is -NRsRe; and R3a, R4a, Rsa, and Rea are each H. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV-d), Ri is selected from the group consisting of: In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV-d), the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 10           3-(2,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4- carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(m ethylsulf onyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-15 carboxamide; 3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(m ethylsulf onyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-(difluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(difluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-3-(4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-3-(4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-fluoro-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-fluoro-4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-2-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-fluoro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(fluoromethoxy)-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-methyl-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(3,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)-3-(3,4,5-trifluorophenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,5-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,3-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-3 -fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(m ethylsulf onyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(3-fluoro-4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-3-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(3-fluoro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-chloro-2-meth oxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)pheny 1)-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; and 3-(2-(dimethylamino)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV), the compound is a compound of formula (IV-e): wherein: R3 is selected from the group consisting of -CF2H, -CH2F, halogen, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCFH2, cyclopropyl, branched or straight chain C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxyl, cyano, nitro, -SCF3, and SF5; and R4 is selected from the group consisting of H and branched or straightchain C1-C4 alkyl. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV-e), the compound is selected from the group consisting of: 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(difluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(fluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-chloro-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethoxy )pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(difluoromethoxy )py ri dazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(fluoromethoxy)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-bromo-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-cyclopropyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-tert-butyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-isopropyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-5,6-dimethyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-methoxy-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-5-methyl-6-methoxy-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-cyano-py ridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-nitro-pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-((trifluoromethyl)thio)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; and 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(pentafluoro-16-sulf aneyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV), the compound is a compound of formula (IV-f): i Ri                 (IV-f); wherein: D Riis          1c ; wherein: Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, CrC4 alkyl, halogen, CrC4 alkoxyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, -OCH2CF3, and -NR5R,, wherein R5 and R6 are Ci-C4 alkyl, provided that at least one of Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are not H. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV-f): (i) Ria is halogen; R2ais selected from the group consisting of H, Ci-C4 alkyl, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkoxyl; R3a is H or halogen; R5a is H or halogen; and R6a is H; 10 (ii) R2a is C1-C4 alkoxyl and R4ais selected from the group consisting of C1-C4 alkoxyl and halogen; (iii) R4a is -OF3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen; (iv) R4a is -OCHF2; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a and Rea are each H; R3a is H or halogen; (v) Ria is -OCH2F; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen; (vi) R4a is -OCH2F3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a, Rsa, and R6a are each H; (vii) R3a is halogen; R2a is H or halogen; R4a and R5a are H; and Rsa is H or halogen; and (viii) R2 is -NR5R6; and R3a, R4a, R5a, and R6a are each H. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (I V-f), Ri is selected from the group consisting of: In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV), the compound is selected from the group consisting of: N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-(tri fluorometh oxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-(difluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3 -(4-(fluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide hydrochloride; 3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3 -(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3 -(4-(2,2,2-triflu oroeth oxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoy l)phenyl)-3-(2-fluoro-4-(2,2,2-tri fluoroethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(2-fluoro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-2-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(2-fluoro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluorometh oxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(difluorom ethoxy )-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3 -(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(4-(fluoromethoxy)-2-methylphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoy l)phenyl)-3 -(2-methyl-4-(2,2,2-tri fluoroethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3 -(3,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3 -(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoy l)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)-3-(3,4,5-tri fluorophenoxy )py ri dazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,5 -diflu orophenoxy)-N-(3 -(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2,3 -diflu orophenoxy)-N-(3 -(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-chloro-3 -fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(3 -fluoro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-3-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(3 -fluoro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(4-chloro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; 3-(2-(dimethylamino)phenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; and N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide. In certain embodiments of the compound of formula (IV), the compound is a compound of formula (IV-g): i 1                        (IV-g), wherein: Ri is selected from the group consisting of 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, and 2,4-difluorophenyl; R20 is C1-C4 alkyl; and R21 is H or C1-C4 alkyl. In other embodiments, the presently disclosed subject matter provides the use of a compound of formula (I-IV) in the manufacture of a medicament for treating a condition, disease, or disorder associated with an increased Nav 1.8 activity or expression in a subject afflicted with such a disorder. F. Compositions The invention provides pharmaceutical compositions containing compounds of the inventions, such as those described above. The pharmaceutical composition may be in a form suitable for oral use, for example, as tablets, troches, lozenges, fast-melts, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsions, hard or soft capsules, syrups, or elixirs. Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known in the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents, and preserving agents, in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations. Tablets contain the compounds in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets. These excipients may be for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example com starch, or alginic acid; binding agents, for example starch, gelatin or acacia, and lubricating agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid, or talc. The tablets may be uncoated, or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration in the stomach and absorption lower down in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period. For example, a time delay material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate may be employed. They may also be coated by the techniques describedin U.S. PatentNos. 4,256,108; 4,166,452; and4,265,874, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference, to form osmotic therapeutic tablets for control release. Preparation and administration of compounds is discussed in U.S. PatentNo. 6,214,841 and U.S. Pub. No. 2003 / 0232877, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference. Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules in which the compounds are mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules in which the compounds are mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil. An alternative oral formulation, where control of gastrointestinal tract hydrolysis of the compound is sought, can be achieved using a controlled-release formulation, where a compound of the invention is encapsulated in an enteric coating. Aqueous suspensions may contain the compounds in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions. Such excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents such as a naturally occurring phosphatide, for example lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example, polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such a polyoxyethylene with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin. Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the compounds in a vegetable oil, for example, arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin. The oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may b e preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid. Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the compounds in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified, for example sweetening, flavoring, and coloring agents, may also be present. The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these. Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally occurring phosphatides, for example soya bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents. Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, such as glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol, or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative, and agents for flavoring and / or coloring. The pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents which have been mentioned above. The sterile injectable preparation may also be in a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringers solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or di-glycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables. In certain embodiments, the formulation is a sustained release formulation. In certain embodiments, the formulation is not a sustained release formulation. In certain embodiments, the formulation is not injectable. In certain embodiments, the formulation does not contain particles having a D50 (volume weighted median diameter) of less than 10 microns. In certain embodiments, the formulation does not contain a polymer surface stabilizer. In certain embodiments, the formulation is not an aqueous suspension. The composition may be formulated for administration by a particular mechanism. The composition may be formulated for oral, intravenous, enteral, parenteral, dermal, buccal, topical, nasal, or pulmonary administration. The composition may be formulated for administration by injection or on an implantable medical device (e.g., stent or drug-eluting stent or balloon equivalents). The composition may be formulated a single daily dosage. The composition may be formulated for multiple daily dosages, e.g., two, three, four, five, six or more daily dosages. In another aspect, the present disclosure provides a pharmaceutical composition including one or more compounds of the invention alone or in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agents in admixture with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. One of ordinary skill in the art will recognize that the pharmaceutical compositions include the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds described above. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are generally well known to those of ordinary skill in the art and include salts of active compounds which are prepared with relatively non toxic acids or bases, depending on the particular substituent moieties found on the compounds described herein. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively acidic functionalities, base addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired base, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent or by ion exchange, whereby one basic counterion (base) in an ionic complex is substituted for another. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts include sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, or magnesium salt, or a similar salt. When compounds of the present disclosure contain relatively basic functionalities, acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent or by ion exchange, whereby one acidic counterion (acid) in an ionic complex is substituted for another. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts include those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrobromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived from relatively nontoxic organic acids like acetic, propionic, isobutyric, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, suberic, fumaric, lactic, mandelic, phthalic, benzenesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic, citric, tartaric, methanesulfonic, and the like. Also included are salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like (see, for example, Berge et al, “Pharmaceutical Salts”, Journal of Pharmaceutical Science, 1977,66, 1-19). Certain specific compounds of the present disclosure contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allow the compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts. Accordingly, pharmaceutically acceptable salts suitable for use with the presently disclosed subject matter include, by way of example but not limitation, acetate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bicarbonate, bitartrate, bromide, calcium edetate, camsylate, carbonate, citrate, edetate, edisylate, estolate, esylate, fumarate, gluceptate, gluconate, glutamate, glycollylarsanilate, hexylresorcinate, hydrabamine, hydrobromide, hydrochloride, hydroxynaphthoate, iodide, isethionate, lactate, lactobionate, malate, maleate, mandelate, mesylate, mucate, napsylate, nitrate, pamoate (embonate), pantothenate, phosphate / diphosphate, poly galacturonate, salicylate, stearate, subacetate, succinate, sulfate, tannate, tartrate, orteoclate. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts may be found in, for example, Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy (20th ed.) Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins (2000). Depending on the specific conditions being treated, such agents may be formulated into liquid or solid dosage forms and administered systemically or locally. The agents may be delivered, for example, in a timed- or sustained-slow release form as is known to those skilled in the art. Techniques for formulation and administration may be found in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy (20th ed.) Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins (2000). Suitable routes may include oral, buccal, by inhalation spray, sublingual, rectal, transdermal, vaginal, transmucosal, nasal or intestinal administration; parenteral delivery, including intramuscular, subcutaneous, intramedullary injections, as well as intrathecal, direct intraventricular, intravenous, intra -articullar, intra -sternal, intra-synovial, intra-hepatic, intralesional, intracranial, intraperitoneal, intranasal, or intraocular injections or other modes of delivery. For injection, the agents of the disclosure may be formulated and diluted in aqueous solutions, such as in physiologically compatible buffers such as Hank’s solution, Ringer’s solution, or physiological saline buffer. For such transmucosal administration, penetrants appropriate to the barrier to be permeated are used in the formulation. Such penetrants are generally known in the art. Use of pharmaceutically acceptable inert carriers to formulate the compounds herein disclosed for the practice of the disclosure into dosages suitable for systemic administration is within the scope of the disclosure. With proper choice of carrier and suitable manufacturing practice, the compositions of the present disclosure, in particular, those formulated as solutions, may be administered parenterally, such as by intravenous injection. The compounds can be formulated readily using pharmaceutically acceptable carriers well known in the art into dosages suitable for oral administration. Such carriers enable the compounds of the disclosure to be formulated as tablets, pills, capsules, liquids, gels, syrups, slurries, suspensions and the like, for oral ingestion by a subject (e.g., patient) to be treated. For nasal or inhalation delivery, the agents of the disclosure also may be formulated by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art, and may include, for example, but not limited to, examples of solubilizing, diluting, or dispersing substances, such as saline; preservatives, such as benzyl alcohol; absorption promoters; and fluorocarbons. Pharmaceutical compositions suitable for use in the present disclosure include compositions wherein the active ingredients are contained in an effective amount to achieve its intended purpose. Determination of the effective amounts is well within the capability of those skilled in the art, especially in light of the detailed disclosure provided herein. Generally, the compounds according to the disclosure are effective over a wide dosage range. For example, in the treatment of adult humans, dosages from 0.01 to 1000 mg, from 0.5 to 100 mg, from 1 to 50 mg per day, and from 5 to 40 mg per day are examples of dosages that may be used. A nonlimiting dosage is 10 to 30 mg per day. The exact dosage will depend upon the route of administration, the form in which the compound is administered, the subject to be treated, the body weight of the subject to be treated, the bioavailability of the compound(s), the adsorption, distribution, metabolism, and excretion (ADME) toxicity of the compound(s), and the preference and experience of the attending physician. In addition to the active ingredients, these pharmaceutical compositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. The preparations formulated for oral administration may be in the form of tablets, dragees, capsules, or solutions. Pharmaceutical preparations for oral use can be obtained by combining the active compounds with solid excipients, optionally grinding a resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets or dragee cores. Suitable excipients are, in particular, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations, for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methyl cellulose, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose, sodium carboxymethyl-cellulose(CMC), and / or polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP: povidone). If desired, disintegrating agents may be added, such as the cross-linked polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate. Dragee cores are provided with suitable coatings. For this purpose, concentrated sugar solutions may be used, which may optionally contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol (PEG), and / or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures. Dye-stuffs or pigments may be added to the tablets or dragee coatings for identification or to characterize different combinations of active compound doses. Pharmaceutical preparations that can be used orally include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin, and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol. The push-fit capsules can contain the active ingredients in admixture with filler such as lactose, binders such as starches, and / or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers. In soft capsules, the active compounds may be dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycols (PEGs). In addition, stabilizers may be added. G. Methods of treating conditions The invention provides method of treating a condition in a subject using compounds of the invention. The methods are useful for treating any condition associated with aberrant, e.g., increased, activity of voltage-gated Navi .8 sodium channels. Conditions associated with increased activity of Navl .8 and the use ofNavl .8 to treat such conditions is known in the art and described in, for example, International Patent Publication Nos. WO 2020 / 014243, WO 2020 / 014246, WO 2020 / 092187, the contents of each of which are incorporated herein by reference. For example and without limitation, the condition maybe abdominal cancer pain, acute cough, acute idiopathic transverse myelitis, acute itch, acute pain, acute pain in major trauma / injury, airways hyperreactivity, allergic dermatitis, allergies, ankylosing spondylitis, asthma, atopy, Behcets disease, bladder pain syndrome, bone cancer pain, brachial plexus injury, bum injury, burning mouth syndrome, calcium pyrophosphate deposition disease, cervicogenic headache, Charcot neuropathic osteoarthropathy, chemotherapy-induced oral mucositis, chemotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, cholestasis, chronic cough, chronic itch, chronic low back pain, chronic pain, chronic pancreatitis, chronic post-traumatic headache, chronic widespread pain, cluster headache, complex regional pain syndrome, complex regional pain syndromes, constant unilateral facial pain with additional attacks, contact dermatitis, cough, dental pain, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic peripheral neuropathy, diffuse idiopathic skeletal hyperostosis, disc degeneration pain, distal sensory polyneuropathy (DSP) associated with highly active antiretroviral therapy (HAART), Ehlers-Danlos syndrome, endometriosis, epidermolysis bullosa, epilepsy, erythromelalgia, Fabry ^disease, facet joint syndrome, failed back surgery syndrome, familial hemiplegic migraine, fibromyalgia, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, glossopharyngeal neuropathic pain, gout, head and neck cancer pain, inflammatory bowel disease, inflammatory pain, inherited erythromelalgia, irritable bowel syndrome, irritable bowel syndrome, itch,juvenile idiopathic arthritis, mastocytosis, melorheostosis, migraine, multiple sclerosis, musculoskeletal damage, myofascial orofacial pain, neurodegeneration following ischemia, neurofibromatosis type II, neuropathic ocular pain, neuropathic pain, neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, non-cardiac chest pain, optic neuritis, oral mucosal pain, orofacial pain, osteoarthritis, osteoarthritis, overactive bladder, pachyonychia congenita, pain, pain resulting from cancer, pain resulting from chemotherapy, pain resulting from diabetes, pain syndrome, painful joint arthroplasties, pancreatitis, ParkinsonS disease, paroxysmal extreme pain disorder, pemphigus, perioperative pain, peripheral neuropathy, persistent idiopathic dentoalveolar pain, persistent idiopathic facial pain, phantom limb pain, phantom limb pain, polymyalgia rheumatica, postherpetic neuralgia, post-mastectomy pain syndrome, postoperative pain, poststroke pain, post-surgical pain, post-thoracotomy pain syndrome, post-traumatic stress disorder, preoperative pain, pruritus, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, pudendal neuralgia, pyoderma gangrenosum, radiotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, Raynauds disease, renal colic, renal colic, renal failure, rheumatoid arthritis, salivary gland pain, sarcoidosis, sciatica, scleroderma, sickle cell disease, small fiber neuropathy, spinal cord injury pain, spondylolisthesis, spontaneous pain, stump pain, subacute cough, temporomandibularjoint disorders, tension-type headache, trigeminal neuralgia, vascular leg ulcers, vulvodynia, or whiplash associated disorder. Methods of treating a condition in a subject may include providing a composition of the invention to a subject. The composition may be provided to a subject by any suitable route or mode of administration. For example and without limitation, the composition may be provided buccally, dermally, enterally, intraarterially, intramuscularly, intraocularly, intravenously, nasally, orally, parenterally, pulmonarily, rectally, subcutaneously, topically, transdermally, by injection, or with or on an implantable medical device. The composition may be provided according to a dosing regimen. A dosing regimen may include one or more of a dosage, a dosing frequency, and a duration. Doses may be provided at any suitable interval. For example and without limitation, doses may be provided once per day, twice per day, three times per day, four times per day, five times per day, six times per day, eight times per day, once every 48 hours, once every 36 hours, once every 24 hours, once every 12 hours, once every 8 hours, once every 6 hours, once every 4 hours, once every 3 hours, once every two days, once every three days, once every four days, once every five days, once every week, twice per week, three times per week, four times per week, or five times per week. The dose may be provided in a single dosage, i.e., the dose may be provided as a single tablet, capsule, pill, etc. Alternatively, the dose may be provided in a divided dosage, i.e., the dose may be provided as multiple tablets, capsules, pills, etc. The dosing may continue for a defined period. For example and without limitation, doses may be provided for at least 1 week, at least 2 weeks, at least 3 weeks, at least 4 weeks, at least 6 weeks, at least 8 weeks, at least 10 weeks, at least 12 weeks, at least 4 months, at least 5 months, at least 6 months, at least 8 months, at least 10 months, at least 12 months or more. In some embodiments, the presently disclosed subject matter provides a method for modulating a Navl .8 sodium ion channel, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof, a modulating-effective amount of a compounds disclosed herein to the subject. In other embodiments, the presently disclosed subject matter provides a method for inhibitingNavl .8, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof, an inhibiting-effective amount of a compounds disclosed herein to the subject. As used herein, the term “inhibit,” and grammatical derivations thereof, refers to the ability of a presently disclosed compound, e.g., a presently disclosed compound of formula (IIV), to block, partially block, interfere, decrease, or reduce the activity or expression ofNav1.8 in a subject. Thus, one of ordinary skill in the art would appreciate that the term “inhibit” encompasses a complete and / or partial decrease in the function of the channel, e.g., a decrease by at least 10%, in some embodiments, a decrease by atleast20%, 30%, 50%, 75%, 95%, 98%, and up to and including 100%. In particular embodiments, the presently disclosed subject matter provides a method for treating a condition, disease, or disorder associated with an increasedNavl .8 activity or expression. In more particular embodiments, the condition, disease, or disorder associated with an increased Navl .8 activity or expression is selected from the group consisting of pain, especially inflammatory, visceral, and neuropathic pain, neurological disorders, especially multiple sclerosis, autism, especially Pitt Hopkins Syndrome, and psychiatric diseases, and combinations thereof, wherein the method comprises administering to the subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compounds disclosed herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. In particular embodiments, the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, visceral pain, cancer pain, chemotherapy pain, trauma pain, surgical pain, post-surgical pain, childbirth pain, labor pain, neurogenic bladder, ulcerative colitis, chronic pain, persistent pain, peripherally mediated pain, centrally mediated pain, chronic headache, migraine headache, sinus headache, tension headache, phantom limb pain, dental pain, peripheral nerve injury or a combination thereof. In other embodiments, the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of pain associated with HIV, HIV treatment induced neuropathy, trigeminal neuralgia, post-herpetic neuralgia, eudynia, heat sensitivity, tosarcoidosis, irritable bowel syndrome, Crohns disease, pain associated with multiple sclerosis (MS), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), diabetic neuropathy, peripheral neuropathy, arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, atherosclerosis, paroxysmal dystonia, myasthenia syndromes, myotonia, malignant hyperthermia, cy Stic fibrosis, pseudoaldosteronism, rhabdomyolysis, hypothyroidism, bipolar depression, anxiety, schizophrenia, sodium channel toxi related illnesses, familial erythromelalgia, primary erythromelalgia, familial rectal pain, cancer, epilepsy, partial and general tonic seizures, restless leg syndrome, arrhythmias, fibromyalgia, neuroprotection under ischaemic conditions caused by stroke or neural trauma, tach-arrhythmias, atrial fibrillation and ventricular fibrillation. In some embodiments, the disease or condition is Pitt Hopkins Syndrome (PTHS). The presently disclosed subject matter also includes use of the compounds disclosed herein, in the manufacture of a medicament for treating a condition, disease, or disorder associated with an increasedNavl .8 activity or expression in a subject afflicted with such a disorder. The “subject” treated by the presently disclosed methods in their many embodiments is desirably a human subject, although it is to be understood that the methods described herein are effective with respect to all vertebrate species, which are intended to be included in the term “subject.” Accordingly, a “subject” can include a human subject for medical purposes, such as for the treatment of an existing condition or disease or the prophylactic treatment for preventing the onset of a condition or disease, or an animal subject for medical, veterinary purposes, or developmental purposes. Suitable animal subjects include mammals including, but not limited to, primates, e.g., humans, monkeys, apes, and the like; bovines, e.g., cattle, oxen, and the like; ovines, e.g., sheep and the like; caprines, e.g., goats and the like; porcines, e.g., pigs, hogs, and the like; equines, e.g., horses, donkeys, zebras, and the like; felines, including wild and domestic cats; canines, including dogs; lagomorphs, including rabbits, hares, and the like; and rodents, including mice, rats, and the like. An animal may be a transgenic animal. In some embodiments, the subject is a human including, but not limited to, fetal, neonatal, infant, juvenile, and adult subjects. Further, a “subject” can include a patient afflicted with or suspected of being afflicted with a condition or disease. Thus, the terms “subject” and “patient” are used interchangeably herein. The term “subject” also refers to an organism, tissue, cell, or collection of cells from a subject. In general, the “effective amount” of an active agent or drug delivery device refers to the amount necessary to elicit the desired biological response. As will be appreciated by those of ordinary skill in this art, the effective amount of an agent or device may vary depending on such factors as the desired biological endpoint, the agent to be delivered, the makeup of the pharmaceutical composition, the target tissue, and the like. The term “combination” is used in its broadest sense and means that a subject is administered at least two agents, more particularly the compounds disclosed herein and at least one analgesic; and, optionally, one or more analgesic agents. More particularly, the term “in combination” refers to the concomitant administration of two (or more) active agents for the treatment of a, e.g., single disease state. As used herein, the active agents may be combined and administered in a single dosage form, may be administered as separate dosage forms at the same time, or may be administered as separate dosage forms that are administered alternately or sequentially on the same or separate days. In one embodiment of the presently disclosed subject matter, the active agents are combined and administered in a single dosage form. In another embodiment, the active agents are administered in separate dosage forms (e.g., wherein it is desirable to vary the amount of one but not the other). The single dosage form may include additional active agents for the treatment of the disease state. Further, the compounds described herein can be administered alone or in combination with adjuvants that enhance stability of the compounds described herein, alone or in combination with one or more analgesic agents, facilitate administration of pharmaceutical compositions containing them in certain embodiments, provide increased dissolution or dispersion, increase inhibitory activity, provide adjunct therapy, and the like, including other active ingredients. Advantageously, such combination therapies utilize lower dosages of the conventional therapeutics, thus avoiding possible toxicity and adverse side effects incurred when those agents are used as monotherapies. The timing of administration of the compounds disclosed herein and at least one additional therapeutic agent can be varied so long as the beneficial effects of the combination of these agents are achieved. Accordingly, the phrase “in combination with” refers to the administration of the compounds disclosed herein and at least one additional therapeutic agent either simultaneously, sequentially, or a combination thereof. Therefore, a subject administered a combination of the compounds disclosed herein and at least one additional therapeutic agent can receive a compound from the compounds disclosed herein and at least one additional therapeutic agent at the same time (i.e., simultaneously) or at different times (i.e., sequentially, in either order, on the same day or on different days), so long as the effect of the combination of both agents is achieved in the subject. When administered sequentially, the agents can be administered within 1,5, 10,30, 60, 120, 180, 240 minutes or longer of one another. In other embodiments, agents administered sequentially, can be administered within 1,5, 10, 15, 20 or more days of one another. Where the compound selected from compounds disclosed herein and at least one additional therapeutic agent are administered simultaneously, they can be administered to the subject as separate pharmaceutical compositions, each comprising either a compound selected from the compounds disclosed herein or at least one additional therapeutic agent, or they can be administered to a subject as a single pharmaceutical composition comprising both agents. When administered in combination, the effective concentration of each of the agents to elicit a particular biological response may be less than the effective concentration of each agent when administered alone, thereby allowing a reduction in the dose of one or more of the agents relative to the dose that would be needed if the agent was administered as a single agent. The effects of multiple agents may, but need not be, additive or synergistic. The agents may be administered multiple times. In some embodiments, when administered in combination, the two or more agents can have a synergistic effect. As used herein, the terms “synergy,” “synergistic,” “synergistically” and derivations thereof, such as in a “synergistic effect” or a “synergistic combination” or a “synergistic composition” refer to circumstances under which the biological activity of a combination of a compound selected from the compounds disclosed herein and at least one additional therapeutic agent is greater than the sum of the biological activities of the respective agents when administered individually. Synergy can be expressed in terms of a “Synergy Index (SI),” which generally can be determined by the method described by F. C. Kull etal., Applied Microbiology 9, 538(1961), from the ratio determined by: Qa / QA + Qb / QB = Synergy Index (SI) wherein: Qa is the concentration of a component A, acting alone, which produced an end point in relation to component A; Qa is the concentration of component A, in a mixture, which produced an end point; Qb is the concentration of a component B, acting alone, which produced an end point in relation to component B; and Qb is the concentration of component B, in a mixture, which produced an end point. Generally, when the sum of Q3 / Qa and Q^Qb is greater than one, antagonism is indicated. When the sum is equal to one, additivity is indicated. When the sum is less than one, synergism is demonstrated. The lower the SI, the greater the synergy shown by that particular mixture. Thus, a “synergistic combination” has an activity higher that what can be expected based on the observed activities of the individual components when used alone. Further, a “synergistically effective amount” of a component refers to the amount of the component necessary to elicit a synergistic effect in, for example, another therapeutic agent present in the composition. More particularly, in some embodiments, the presently disclosed methods include coadministering to the subject a compound selected from the compounds disclosed herein and / or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof with one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of one or more: nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (NSAIDs), including, but not limited to, aspirin, diclofenac, diflusinal, etodolac, fenbufen, f eno profen, flufenisal, flurbiprofen, ibuprofen, indomethacin, ketoprofen, ketorolac, meclofenamic acid, mefenamic acid, meloxicam, nabumetone, naproxen, nimesulide, nitroflurbiprofen, olsalazine, oxaprozin, phenylbutazone, piroxicam, sulfasalazine, sulindac, tolmetin, and zomepirac; opioid analgesics, including, but not limited to, morphine, heroin, hydromorphone, oxymorphone, levorphanol, levallorphan, methadone, meperidine, fentanyl, cocaine, codeine, dihydrocodeine, oxycodone, hydrocodone, propoxyphene, nalmefene, nalorphine, naloxone, naltrexone,buprenorphine,butorphanol, nalbuphine, and pentazocine; barbiturates, including, but not limited to, amobarbital, aprobarbital, butabarbital, butabital, mephobarbital, metharbital, methohexital, pentobarbital, phenobartital, secobarbital, talbutal, thiamylal, and thiopental;benzodiazapines, including, but not limited to, chlordiazepoxide, clorazepate, diazepam, flurazepam, lorazepam, oxazepam, temazepam, andtriazolam;histamineHi antagonists, including, but not limited to, diphenhydramine, pyrilamine, promethazine, chlorpheniramine, and chlorcyclizine; sedatives, including, but not limited to, glutethimide, meprobamate, methaqualone, and dichloralphenazone; a skeletal muscle relaxant, including, but not limited to, baclofen, carisoprodol, chlorzoxazone, cyclobenzaprine, methocarbamol, and orphrenadine; an NMD A receptor antagonist, including, but not limited to, dextromethorphan ((+)-3-hy dr oxy -N-methylmorphinan) or its metabolite dextrorphan ((+)-3 -hydroxy-N-methylmorphinan), ketamine, memantine, pyrroloquinoline quinine, cis-4-(phosphonomethyl)-2-piperidinecarboxylic acid, budipine, EN-3231 (MorphiDex®), a combination formulation of morphine and dextromethorphan), topiramate, neramexane or perzinfotel including an NR2B antagonist, e.g. ifenprodil, traxoprodil, and(-)-(R)-6-{2-[4-(3-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxy-l-piperidinyl]-l-hydroxyethyl-3,4-dihydro-2(lH)-quinolinone; transient receptor potential ion channel antagonists;a-adrenergics, including, but not limited to, doxazosin, tamsulosin, clonidine, guanfacine, dexmetatomidine, modafinil, and 4-amino-6,7-dimethoxy-2-(5-methane-sulfonamido-1, 2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinol-2-yl)-5-(2-pyridyl) quinazoline; tricyclic antidepressants, including, but not limited to, desipramine, imipramine, amitriptyline, and nortriptyline; anticonvulsants, including, but not limited to, carbamazepine (Tegretol®), lamotrigine, topiramate, lacosamide (Vimpat®), and valproate; tachykinin antagonists, particularly anNK-3, NK-2 orNK-1 antagonist, including, but not limited to, (alphaR,9R)-7-[3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)benzyl]-8,9,10,1 l-tetrahydro-9-met- hyl-5-(4-methylphenyl)-7H-[l,4]diazocino[2,l-g][l,7]-naphthyridine-6-13-di-one (TAK-637), 5-[[(2R,3S)-2-[(lR)-1 -[3,5-bis(trifluorornethyl)phenyl]ethoxy-3-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-morpholinyl]-methyl]-l,2-dihydro-3H-l,2,4-triazol-3-one(MK-869), aprepitant, lanepitant, dapitant, and 3-[[2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-methylamino]-2-phenylpiperidine (2S,3S); muscarinic antagonists, including, but not limited to, oxybutynin, tolterodine, propiverine, tropsium chloride, darifenacin, solifenacin, temiverine, and ipratropium; cyclooxygenase-2 selective (COX-2) inhibitors, including, but not limited to, celecoxib, rofecoxib, parecoxib, valdecoxib, deracoxib, etoricoxib, and lumiracoxib; a coal-tar analgesic, including, but not limited to, paracetamol; neuroleptics, including, but not limited to, droperidol, chlorpromazine, haloperidol, perphenazine, thioridazine, mesoridazine, trifluoperazine, fluphenazine, clozapine, olanzapine, risperidone, ziprasidone, quetiapine, sertindole, aripiprazole, sonepiprazole, blonanserin, iloperidone, perospirone, raclopride, zotepine, bifeprunox, asenapine, lurasidone, amisulpride, balaperidone, palindore, eplivanserin, osanetant, rimonabant, meclinertant, Miraxion®, and sarizotan; vanilloid receptor agonists, including, but not limited to, resinferatoxin or civamide); vanilloid receptor antagonists, including, but not limited to, capsazepine or GRC-15300); P-adrenergics, including, but not limited to, propranolol; local anaesthetics, including, but not limited to, mexiletine; corticosteroids, including, but not limited to, dexamethasone and prednisone; 5 -HT receptor agonists or antagonists, in particular a 5 -HT 1B / 1D agonist, including, but not limited to, eletriptan, sumatriptan, naratriptan, zolmitriptan or rizatriptan; 5-HT2A receptor antagonists, including, but not limited to, R(+)-alpha-(2,3-dimethoxy-phenyl)-l-[2-(4-fluorophenylethyl)]-4-piperidinemethanol (MDL-100907), eplivanserin, ketanserin, and pimavanserin; cholinergic (nicotinic) analgesics, including, but not limited to, ispronicline (TC-1734), (E)-N-methyl-4-(3-pyridinyl)-3-buten-l-amine (RJR-2403), (R)-5-(2-azetidinylmethoxy)-2-chloropyridine (ABT-594), and nicotine; a26 ligands, including, but not limited to, gabapentin (Neurontin®), gabapentin GR (Gralise®), gabapentin, enacarbil (Horizant®), pregabalin (Lyrica®), 3-methyl gabapentin, (1 [alpha],3[alpha],5[alpha])(3-amino-methyl-bicyclo[3.2.0]hept-3-yl)-acetic acid, (3S,5R)-3-aminomethyl-5-methyl-heptanoic acid, (3S,5R)-3-amino-5-methyl-heptanoic acid, (3 S,5R)-3-amino-5-methyl-octanoic acid, (2S,4S)-4-(3-chlorophenoxy)proline, (2S,4S)-4-(3-fluorobenzyl)-proline, [(lR,5R,6S)-6-(aminomethyl)bicyclo[3.2.0]hept-6-yl]acetic acid, 3-(l-aminomethyl-cyclohexylmethyl)-4H-[l,2,4]oxadiazol-5-one, C-[l-(lH-tetrazol-5-ylmethyl)-cycloheptyl]-methylamine, (3S,4S)-(l-aminomethyl-3,4-dimethyl-cyclopentyl)-acetic acid, (3S,5R)-3-aminomethyl-5-methyl-octanoic acid, (3S,5R)-3-amino-5-methyl-nonanoic acid, (3 S,5R)-3-amino-5-methyl-octanoic acid, (3R,4R,5R)-3-amino-4,5-dimethyl-heptanoic acid and (3R,4R,5R)-3-amino-4,5-dimethyl-octanoic acid; cannabinoid receptor ligands, including, but not limited to, cannabidiol, KHK-6188; metabotropic glutamate subtype 1 receptor antagonists; serotonin reuptake inhibitors, including, but not limited to, sertraline, sertraline metabolite demethylsertraline, fluoxetine, norfluoxetine (fluoxetine desmethyl metabolite), fluvoxamine, paroxetine, citalopram, citalopram metabolite desmethylcitalopram, escitalopram, d,l-fenfluramine, femoxetine, ifoxetine, cyanodothiepin, litoxetine, dapoxetine, nefazodone, cericlamine, and trazodone;noradrenaline (norepinephrine) reuptake inhibitors, including, but not limited to, maprotiline, lofepramine, mirtazepine, oxaprotiline, fezolamine, tomox etine, mianserin, buproprion, buproprion metabolite hydroxybuproprion, nomifensine and viloxazine (Vivalan®), especially a selective noradrenaline reuptake inhibitor, such as reboxetine, in particular (S,S)-reboxetine; dual serotonin-noradrenaline reuptake inhibitors, including, but not limited to, venlafaxine, venlafaxine metabolite O-desmethylvenlafaxine, clomipramine, clomipramine metabolite desmethylclomipramine, duloxetine (Cymbalta®), milnacipran and imipramine; Rho kinase inhibitors;inducible nitric oxide synthase (iNOS) inhibitors, including, but not limited to, S-[2-[(l-iminoethyl)amino]ethyl]-L-homocysteine, S-[2-[(l-iminoethyl)-amino]ethyl]-4,4-dioxo-L-cysteine, S-[2-[(l-iminoethyl)amino]ethyl]-2-methyl-L-cysteine, (2S,5Z)-2-amino-2-methyl-7-[(l-iminoethyl)amino]-5-heptenoic acid, 2-[[(lR,3S)-3-amino-4-hydroxy-l-(5-thiazolyl)-butyl]thio]-S-chloro-S-pyridinecarbonitrile; 2-[[(lR,3S)-3-amino-4-hydroxy-l-(5-thiazolyl)butyl]thio]-4-chlorobenzonitrile, (2S,4R)-2-amino-4-[[2-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]thio]-5-thiazolebutanol, 2-[[(lR,3S)-3-amino-4-hydroxy-l-(5-thiazolyl) butyl]thio]-6-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridinecarbonitrile, 2-[[(lR,3S)-3-amino-4-hydroxy-l-(5-thiazolyl)butyl]thio]-5-chlorobenzonit- rile, N-[4-[2-(3-chlorobenzylamino)ethyl]phenyl]thiophene-2-carboxamidine, NXN-462, and guanidinoethyldisulfide; acetylcholinesterase inhibitors, including, but not limited to, donepezil; prostaglandin E2 subtype 4 antagonists, including, but not limited to, N-[({2-[4-(2-ethyl-4,6-dimethyl-lH-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridin-l-yl)phenyl]ethyl}amino)-carbonyl]-4-methylbenzenesulfonamide, and 4-[(15)-1 -({[5-chloro-2-(3 -fluorophenoxy)pyridin-3-yl]carbonyl}amino)ethyl]benzoic acid; leukotriene B4 antagonists, including, but not limited to, l-(3-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl-4-hydroxy-chroman-7-yl)-cyclopentanecarboxylic acid (CP-105696), 5-[2-(2-Carboxyethy 1)-3-[6-(4-methoxyphenyl)-5E-hexenyl]oxyphen oxy]-valeric acid (ONO-4057), and DPC-11870; 5-lipoxygenase inhibitors, including, but not limited to, zileuton, 6-[(3 -fluoro-5-[4-methoxy-3,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl])phenoxy-methyl]-l-methyl-2-quinolone (ZD-2138), and 2,3,5-trimethyl-6-(3-pyridylmethyl)-l,4-benzoquinone (CV-6504); sodium channel blockers, including, but not limited to, lidocaine, lidocaine plus tetracaine cream (ZRS-201), and eslicarbazepine acetate; 5-HT3 antagonists, including, but not limited to, ondansetron; N-methyl-D-aspartic acid receptor antagonists;voltage-gated calcium channel blockers (e.g., N-type and T-type), including, but not limited to ziconctide, Z-160, (7?)-2-(4-cyclopropylphenyl)-N-(l-(5-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)pyridin-2-yl)ethyl) acetamide; KCNQ openers (e.g., KCNQ2 / 3 (Kv7.2 / 3));TPRV 1 receptor agonists, including, but not limited to, capsaicin (Neuroges®, Qutenza®); and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts and solvates thereof; nicotinic receptor antagonists, including, but not limited to, varenicline; nerve growth factor antagonists, including, but not limited to, tanezumab;endopeptidase stimulants, including, but not limited to, senrebotase;angiotensin II antagonists, including, but not limited to, EMA-401; Tramadol®, Tramadol ER (Ultram ER®), Tapentadol ER (Nucynta®); PDE5 inhibitors, including, but not limited to, 5-[2-ethoxy-5-(4-methyl-l-piperazinyl-sulphonyl)phenyl]-l-methyl-3-n-propyl-l,6-dihydro-7H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-7-one (sildenafil), (6R,12aR)-2,3,6,7,12,12a-hexahydro-2-methyl-6-(3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl)-pyrazino[2 fl E6,1]-pyrido[3,4-b]indole-l,4-dione (IC-351 or tadalafil), 2-[2-ethoxy-5-(4-ethyl-piperazin-l-yl-l-sulphonyl)-phenyl]-5-methyl-7-propyl-3H-imidazo[5,l-f][l,2,4]triazin-4-one (vardenafil), 5-(5-acetyl-2-butoxy-3-pyridinyl)-3-ethyl-2-(l-ethyl-3-azetidinyl)-2,6-di-hydro-7H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-7-one, 5-(5-acetyl-2-propoxy-3-pyridinyl)-3-ethyl-2-(l-isopropyl-3-azetidinyl)-2,6-dihydro-7H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-7-one, 5-[2-ethoxy-5-(4-ethylpiperazin-l-ylsulphonyl)pyri din-3 -yl]-3-ethyl-2-[2-methoxyethyl]-2,6-dihydro-7H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-7-one, 4-[(3-chloro-4-methoxybenzyl)amino]-2-[(2S)-2-(hydroxymethyl)pyrrolidin-l-yl]-N-(pyrimidin-2-ylmethyl)pyrimidine-5-carboxamide, 3-(l-methyl-7-oxo-3-propyl-6,7-dihydro-lH-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl)-- N-[2-(l-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl]-4-propoxy benzenesulfonamide; Nayl 7 blockers, including, but not limited to, XEN-402, XEN403, TV-45070, PF-05089771, CNV1014802, GDC-0276, RG7893 and such as those disclosed in WO2011 / 140425; WO2012 / 106499; WO2012 / 112743; WO2012 / 125613, WO2012 / 116440, WO2011026240, U.S. Pat. Nos. 8,883,840, or 8,466,188, or PCT / US2013 / 21535 the entire contents of each application hereby incorporated by reference; and Navl .7 blockers, including, but not limited to, (2-benzylspiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-lEyl)-(4-isopropoxy-3-methyl-phenyl)methanone, 2,2,2-trifluoro-l-[1 E[3-methoxy-4-[2-(trifluoromethoxy)ethoxy]benzoyl]-2- ,4-dimethyl-spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4E|)iperidine]-6-yl]- ethanone, [8-fluoro-2-methyl-6- (trifluoromethyl)spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l- ,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ej3iperidine]-l Eyl]-(4-isobutoxy-3 -methoxy-phenyl)methan one, 1 -(4-benzhydrylpiperazin-1 -yl)-3 -[2-(3,4-dimethylphenoxy)ethoxy]propan-2-ol, (4-butoxy-3-methoxy-phenyl)-[2-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l ,2-a]pyrazine-l ,4Ebiperidine]-1 Eyl]methanone, [8-fluoro-2-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l ,2-a]pyra- zine-1,4Ebiperidine]-l 0 yl]-(5-isopropoxy-6-methyl-2-pyridyl)methanone, (4-isopropoxy-3-methyl-phenyl)-[2-methyl-6-(1,1,2,2,2-pentafluoroethyl)spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l ,2-a]pyrazine-l,4 Ebiperidine]-1 0 yl]methanone, 5-[2-methyl-4-[2-methyl-6-(2,2,2-trifluoroacetyl)spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo-[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-lEbarbonyl]phenyl]pyridine-2-carbonitrile, (4-isopropoxy-3-methyl-phenyl)-[6-(trifluoromethyl)spiro[3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Epiperidine]-l 0 yl]methanone, 2,2,2-trifluoro-l-[l E[3-methoxy-4-[2-(trifluoromethoxy)ethoxy]benzoyl]-2-methyl-spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperi dine]-6-yl]ethanone, 2,2,2-trifluoro-l-[1 0(5-isopropoxy-6-methyl-pyridine-2-carbonyl)-3,- 3-dimethyl-spiro[2,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-6-yl]ethanone, 2,2,2-trifluoro-l-[lE(5-isopentyloxypyridine-2-carbonyl)-2-methy- l-spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-6-yl]ethanone, (4-isopropoxy-3-methoxy-phenyl)-[2-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)spiro[3,4-di- hydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-lEyl]methanone, 2,2,2-trifluoro-l-[l E(5-isopentyloxypyridine-2-carbonyl)-2,4-dimethyl-sp-iro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-6-yl]ethanone, l-[(3S)-2,3-dimethyl-l E[4-(3,3,3-trifluoropropoxymethyl)benzoyl]spiro[3,-4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-6-yl]-2,2,2-trifluoro-ethanone, [8-fluoro-2-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-lEyl]-[3-methoxy-4-[(lR)-l-methylpropoxy]phenyl]methanone, 2,2,2-trifluoro-l-[l E(5-isoprop oxy-6 -methyl-pyridine-2-carbonyl)-2,4-dimethyl-spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,40 piperidine]-6-yl]ethanone, 1 -[1 E[4-methoxy-3-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]-2-methyl-spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4E|)iperidine]-6-yl]-2,2-dimethyl-propan-l-one, (4-isopropoxy-3-methyl-phenyl)-[2-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,40 piperidine]-l Eyl]methanone, [2-methyl-6-(l-methylcyclopropanecarbonyl)spiro[3,4-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]-pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-lEyl]-[4-(3,3,3-trifluoropropoxymethyl)phenyl]methanone, 4-bromo-N-(4-bromophenyl)-3-[(l -methyl-2-oxo-4-piperidyl)sulfamoyl]benzamide or (3-chloro-4-isopropoxy-phenyl)-[2-methyl-6-(l,l,2,2,2-pentafluoroethyl)sp- iro[34-dihydropyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine-l,4Ebiperidine]-l Eyl]methanone. In some embodiments, the method comprises administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, with or without a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, in combination with a second therapeutic agent selected from the group consisting of acetaminophen, NSAIDs, opioid analgesics, and combinations thereof. In some embodiments, the method comprises administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, with or without a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agents for treating pain. In one embodiment, the additional therapeutic agent is selected from the group consisting of acetaminophen, NSAIDs (such as aspirin, ibuprofen, and naproxen), and opioid analgesics. In another embodiment, the additional therapeutic agent is acetaminophen. In another embodiment, the additional therapeutic agent is an NSAID. In another embodiment, the additional therapeutic agent is an opioid analgesic. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF DRAWINGS FIGURE1: A depiction of Protocol 1 for conducting the Navl. 8 Inhibition Assay. V. Examples The following Examples have been included to provide guidance to one of ordinary skill in the art for practicing representative embodiments of the presently disclosed subject matter. In light of the present disclosure and the general level of skill in the art, those of skill can appreciate that the following Examples are intended to be exemplary only and that numerous changes, modifications, and alterations can be employed without departing from the scope of the presently disclosed subject matter. The synthetic descriptions and specific examples that follow are only intended for the purposes of illustration, and are not to be construed as limiting in any manner to make compounds of the disclosure by other methods. A. Examples for first set of compounds Example 1 Methods of making the compounds of the present invention, and intermediates used in their synthesis, are provided in the General Synthetic Schemes and Specific Syntheses Procedures below. Chemicals were purchased from standard commercial vendors and u sed as received unless otherwise noted. Otherwise, their preparation is facile and known to one of ordinary skill in the art, or it is referenced or described herein. Abbreviations are consistent with those in the ACS Style Guide, “dry” glassware means oven / desiccator dried. Solvents were ACS grade unless otherwise noted. All reactions were performed in flame-dried or oven-dried glassware under a positive pressure of dry nitrogen or dry argon and were stirred magnetically unless otherwise indicated. Chemicals were purchased from standard commercial vendors and used as received unless otherwise noted. Yields are not optimized. The chemical names were generated using the ChemDraw Professional 19.1, available from PerkinElmer or ChemAxon. Reactions were monitored by thin layer chromatography (TLC) using 0.25 mm silica gel 60 F254 plates purchased from EMD MILLIPORE™. Purification was performed with CombiFlash NextGen 300 Automated Flash Chromatography System or purified using one of the preparative HPLC methods mentioned below. Analytical data was collected using one of the analytical methods described below. Example 2 Prep Method 1 (Pl): Acidic Early Method Purification (METCR / Prep004) (Pl)LC were performed using a Waters Sunfire Cl 8 column (30 mm * 100 mm, 5 pm; temperature: room temperature), with an injection volume of 1500 pL at flow rate of 40 mL / min at 100% B (A = 0.1% formic acid in water; B = 0.1% formic acid in acetonitrile) for 0.55 min then a gradient of 10 - 95% B over 13.89 min and held for 2.11 min. A second gradient of 95 - 10% B was then applied over 0.2 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Gilson detector. Prep Method 2 (P2): Acidic Standard Method Purification (METCR / PrepOOl) (P2) LC were performed using a Waters Sunfire Cl 8 column (30 mm * 100 mm, 5 pm; temperature: room temperature), with an injection volume of 1500 pL at flow rate of 40 mL / min at 30% B (A = 0.1% formic acid in water; B =0.1% formic acid in acetonitrile) for 0.55 min then a gradient of 30 - 95% B over 10.45 min and held for 2.10 min. A second gradient of 95 - 30%B was then applied over 0.21 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Gilson detector. Prep Method 3 (P3): Basic Early Method Purification (METCR / Prep002) (P3) LC were performed using a Waters X-Bridge C18 column (30 mm * 100 mm, 5 pm; temperature: room temperature), with an injection volume of 1500 pL at flow rate of 40 mL / min at 10% B (A = 0.2% ammonium hydroxide in water; B = 0.2% ammonium hydroxide in acetonitrile) for 0.55 min then a gradient of 10 -95%B over 13.89 min and held for 2.11 min. A second gradient of 95 - 10%B was then applied over 0.2 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Gilson detector. Prep Method 4 (P4): Basic Standard Method Purification (METCR / Prep003) (P4) LC were performed using a Waters X-Bridge Cl 8 column (30 mm * 100 mm, 5 pm; temperature: room temperature), with an injection volume of 1500 pL at flow rate of 40 mL / min at 30% B (A = 0.2% ammonium hydroxide in water; B = 0.2% ammonium hydroxide in acetonitrile) for 0.55 min then a gradient of 30 - 95% B over 10.45 min and held for 2.10 min. A second gradient of 95 - 30%B was then applied over 0.21 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Gilson detector. Analytical LCMC were collected using one of following methods-Method 1 (Ml): Acidic IPC Method (METCR1410 -MS17, MSI 8, MS 19) Analytical (MET / CR / 1410) (Ml)HPLC-MS were performed using aKinetex Core shell Cl 8 column (2.1 mm x 50 mm, 5 pm; temperature: 40 °C), with an injection volume of 3 pL at a flow rate of 1.2 mL / min and a gradient of 5 - 100% B (A = 0.1% formic acid in water; B =0.1% formic acid in acetonitrile) over 1.2 min, then 100%B for 0.1 min. A second gradient of 100 -5% B was then applied over 0.01 min and held for 0.39 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a SPD-M20APDA detector, spectrum range: 210 - 400 nm. Mass spectra were obtained using a 2010EV detector. Data were integrated and reported using Shimadzu LCMS-Solutions and PsiPort software. Method 3 (M3): Basic IPC Method (MET-uPLC-AB-2005 - MSI 6, MSQ5) Analytical (MET / uPLC / AB2005) (Ml 4) uHPLC-MS were performed using a Waters uPLC® BEHTM Cl8 column (2.1 mm x 30 mm, 1.7 pm; temperature40 °C), with an injection volume of 1 pL at a flow rate of 1.0 mL / min and a gradient of 1 - 100% B (A= 2 mM ammonium bicarbonate in water, buffered to pH 10; B = acetonitrile) over 1.1 min, then 100%B for 0.25 min. A second gradient of 100 - 1% B was then applied over 0.05 min and held for 0.4 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Waters ACQUITY PDA detector, spectrum range: 200 - 400 nm. Mass spectra were obtained using a Waters Quattro Premier XE mass detector or a Waters SQD2. Data were integrated and reported using Waters MassLynx and OpenLynx software. Method 4 (M4): Acidic Final Analysis Method (METCR-uPLC-ABlOl -MSQ1, MSQ2, MSQ4) Analytical (MET / uPLC / AB 101) (M4) uHPLC-MS were performed using a Phenomenex Kinetex-XB Cl 8 column (2.1 mm * 100 mm, 1.7 pm; temperature: 40 °C), with an injection volume of 1 pL at flow rate of 0.6 mL / min and a gradient of 5 - 100%B (A = 0.1% formic acid in water; B = 0.1% formic acidin acetonitrile) over 5.3 min, then 100%B for 0.5 min. A second gradient of 100 - 5% B was then applied over 0.02 min and held for 1.18 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Waters ACQUITY PDA detector, spectrum range: 200 - 400 nm, ELS data was collected on a Waters ACQUITY ELS detector when reported. Mass spectra were obtained using a Waters SQD or Waters ACQUITY QDA. Data were integrated and reported using Waters MassLynx and OpenLynx software. Method 5 (M5): Acidic Final Analysis Method (METCR1416 -MS18, MS19) Analytical (MET / CR / 1416) (M5) HPLC-MS were performed using a Waters Atlantis dCl 8 column (2.1 mm x 100 mm, 3 pm; temperature: 40 °C), with an injection volume of 3 pL at flow rate of 0.6 mL / min and a gradient of 5 - 100% B (A = 0.1% formic acid in water; B = 0.1% formic acid in acetonitrile) over 5 min, then 100%B for 0.4 min. A second gradient of 100-5% B was then applied over 0.02 min and held for 1.58 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a SPD-M20APDA detector, spectrum range: 210-400 nm.Mass spectra were obtained using a 2010EV detector. Data were integrated and reported using Shimadzu LCMS-Solutions and PsiPort software. Method 6 (M6): Basic Final Analysis Method (MET-uPLC-AB105 - MSI 6, MSQ5) Analytical (MET / uHPLC / AB 105) (M8) uHPLC-MS were performed using a Waters uPLC® BEHTMC18 column (2.1 mm x 100 mm, 1.7 pm column; temperature: 40°C), with an injection volume of 1 pL and at flow rate of 0.6 mL / min and a gradient of 5 - 100% B (A = 2 mM ammonium bicarbonate in water, buffered to pH 10; B = acetonitrile) over 5.3 min, then 100% B for 0.5 min. A second gradient of 100 - 5% B was then applied over 0.02 min and held for 1.18 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Waters ACQUITY PDA detector, spectrum range: 200 - 400 nm. Mass spectra were obtained using a Waters Quattro Premier XE mass detector or a Waters SQD2. Data were integrated and reported using Waters MassLynx and OpenLynx software. Method 7 Mass spectrometry data were collected using a Waters Acquity H-class ultra-high pressure liquid chromatograph coupled to a Waters Acquity TQD mass spectrometer. An Acquity UPLC BEH Cl8 column (2.1 x 50 mm) was used for separation and resolving samples. The compounds were eluted from the column using a 10 minutes linear solvent gradient: 0-0.5 min, 5% B; 0.5 - 6.5 min, 100% B, 6.5-7.5 min; 100% B, 7.5-8.1 min; 5% B, 8.1-10 min; 5% B. The solvent flow rate is 0.45 mL per minute. Solvent A was water and solvent B was acetonitrile. Mass spectra were collected in positive or negative ion mode, with following parameters: 2.5 kV capillary voltage; 25 V sampling cone voltage; 140 C source temperature; 400 C desolvation temperature; nitrogen desolvation at 800 L / hr. Unless otherwise stated, XH nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (NMR) spectra were recorded on a Bruker ™ 300 MHz, or 500 MHz, 400 MHz or 250 MHz on either a Bruker Avance III HD 500 MHz spectrometer Bruker Avance III HD 400 MHz spectrometer. Chemical shifts, 6, are quoted in parts per million (ppm) relative to TMS and calibrated using residual undeuterated solvent as an internal reference. The following abbreviations are used to denote the multiplicities and general assignments: s (singlet), d (doublet), t (triplet), q (quartet), dd (doublet of doublets), ddd (doublet of doublet of doublets), dt (doublet of triplets), dq (doublet of quartets), hep (heptet), m (multiplet), pent (pentet), td (triplet of doublets), qd (quartet of doublets), app. (apparent) and br. (broad). Coupling constants, J, are quoted to the nearest 0.1 Hz. Example 3 Purification Methods are as follows: Prep Method 1 (Pl): Acidic Early Method Purification (METCR / Prep004) (Pl) LC were performed using a Waters Sunfire Cl 8 column (30 mm * 100 mm, 5 pm; temperature: room temperature), with an injection volume of 1500 pL at flow rate of 40 mL / min at 100% B (A = 0.1% formic acid in water; B = 0.1% formic acid in acetonitrile) for 0.55 min then a gradient of 10 - 95% B over 13.89 min and held for 2.11 min. A second gradient of 95 - 10%B was then applied over 0.2 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Gilson detector. Prep Method 2 (P2): Acidic Standard Method Purification (METCR / PrepOOl) (P2) LC were performed using a Waters Sunfire Cl 8 column (30 mm x 100 mm, 5 pm; temperature: room temperature), with an injection volume of 1500 pL at flow rate of 40 mL / min at 30% B (A = 0.1% formic acid in water; B = 0.1% formic acid in acetonitrile) for 0.55 min then a gradient of 30 - 95% B over 10.45 min and held for 2.10 min. A second gradientof 95 -30%B was then applied over 0.21 min.UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Gilson detector. Prep Method 3 (P3): Basic Early Method Purification (METCR / Prep002) (P3) LC were performed using a Waters X-Bridge Cl 8 column (30 mm * 100 mm, 5 pm; temperature: room temperature), with an injection volume of 1500 pL at flow rate of 40 mL / min at 10% B (A = 0.2% ammonium hydroxide in water; B = 0.2% ammonium hydroxide in acetonitrile) for 0.55 min then a gradient of 10 - 95% B over 13.89 min and held for 2.11 min. A second gradientof 95 - 10%B was then applied over 0.2 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Gilson detector. Prep Method 4 (P4): Basic Standard Method Purification (METCR / Prep003) (P4) LC were performed using a Waters X-Bridge Cl 8 column (30 mm * 100 mm, 5 pm; temperature: room temperature), with an injection volume of 1500 pL at flow rate of 40 mL / min at 30% B (A = 0.2% ammonium hydroxide in water; B = 0.2% ammonium hydroxide in acetonitrile) for 0.55 min then a gradient of 30 -95%B over 10.45 min and held for2.10min. A second gradientof 95 - 30%B was then applied over0.21 min. UV spectra were recorded at 215 nm using a Gilson detector. Example 4 Abbreviations and Acronyms When the following abbreviations are used herein, they have the following meaning: Ac2O acetic anhydride anhy Anhydrous n-BuOH n-butanol t-BuOH t-butanol CD3OD methanol-t / 4 Celite ® diatomaceous earth filter agent, ® Celite Corp. CH2C12 methylene chloride DCM dichloromethane CI-MS chemical ionization mass spectroscopy cone concentrated dec decomposition bs broad singlet br broad DME dimethoxy ethane DMF N,N-dimethylformamide DMSO dimethylsulfoxide DMSO-t / 6 dimethylsulf oxide-t / 6 ELSD evaporative light scattering device EtOAc ethyl acetate EtOH ethanol (100%) Et2O diethyl ether Et3N triethylamine HPLC ESLMS high performance liquid chromatography-electrospray mass spectroscopy MPLC medium pressure liquid chromatography NMR nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy TOF-MS time-of-flight-mass spectroscopy NMM 4-m ethylmorpholine Ph3P triphenylphosphine Pd(dppf)Cl2 [1,1 '-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II) Pd(PPh3)4 tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) Pd(OAc)2 palladium (II) acetate P(O)C13 phosphorous oxychloride R / TLC retention factor RT retention time (HPLC) rt room temperature MS Mass spectra THF tetrahydrofuran TFA trifluoroacetic acid TLC thin layer chromatography LC-MS (ESI) liquid chromatography-mass spectroscopy (electrospray ionization) DIEA diisopropylethylamine Et3N triethylamine MsCl Methanesulfonylchloride HATU A-[(dimethylamino)-lA-l,2,3-triazolo-[4,5-Z>]pyridin-l-ylmethylene]- A-methylmethanaminium hexafluorophosphate A-oxide EDC A-(3 -dimethylaminopropyl)-A-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride AcOH acetic acid HC1 hydrochloric acid H2SO4 sulfuric acid HNO3 nitric acid HBr hydrobromic acid CDCh chloroform-t7 CHCh chloroform H2O water NaOAc sodium acetate KOH potassium hydroxide NaOH sodium hydroxide NaCl sodium chloride NaHCO3 sodium bicarbonate Na2CO3 sodium carbonate k2co3 potassium carbonate Na2SO4 sodium sulfate MgSO4 magnesium sulfate MeOH methanol SiO2 silica gel K3PO4 potassium phosphate NH4C1 ammonium chloride DMAP N,N-dimethylpyridin-4-amine LG leaving group TsCl p-toluenesulfonyl chloride PG protecting group AIBN 2,2'-ax 0 bisisobutyronitrile Example 5 General synthetic schemes Methods for preparing the compounds of this invention are illustrated in the following 5 Schemes and Examples. The present invention further provides processes for the preparation of compounds of structural Formula (I) and Formula (II) as defined above. In some cases, the order of carrying out the foregoing reaction schemes may be varied to facilitate the reaction or to avoid unwanted reaction products. The following exemplary compounds are provided for the purpose of illustration only and are not to be construed as limitations on the disclosed invention. 10 Scheme 1 Compounds of the Formula (I) may be synthesized in seven step linear synthesis starting from a heteroaromatic dichlorocarboxylic acid ester A-l by nucleophilic displacement of Cl adjacent to the carboxylic acid using various substituted phenols in the presence of base, such as K2CO3, Cs2CO3, NaOH, KOH or other organic bases to provide intermediates of type A-2. 5 Intermediates of type A-2 may be further treated with nitromethane in DMSO using organic base to produce A-3. A-3 can be converted to corresponding iodo compound by treating with HI (50%), HI(57%) or HI (40%) to furnish intermediates of type A-4. Variously substituted Ri groups can be introduced either by Pd mediated or Cu mediated coupling with intermediates of type A-4 to produce intermediates of type A-5. The carboxylic acid of intermediates type A-6 10   can be prepared by hydrolyzing ester intermediates of type A-5 using a base, such as aqueous NaOH, KOH, or Li OH. Alternatively, intermediates of type A-6 can be prepared by treating intermediates A-5 using aqueous 1 to 6N HC1. The carboxylic acids (A-6) can be converted to the corresponding acid chlorides and followed by reacting with 3-(substitutedthio)anilineto afford A-7 Alternatively, A-7 can be prepared from carboxylic acids (A-6) and 3 15 (substitutedthio)aniline using standard amide coupling agents, not limited to HATU, TBTU, EDC or T3P in organic solvents and base, such as DIEA. The compounds of the Formula (I) may be prepared by reacting intermediates of type A-7 with ammonium carbonate and (diacetoxyiodo)benzene in organic solvents such as methanol. Scheme 2 The intermediates of type B-3 can be prepared analogous to the steps described for A-4 in Scheme 1. Intermediates oftype B-3 were further reacted with methyl 2,2-difluoro-2-(fluorosulfonyl) acetate, TB AI, Cui using DMF or HMPA as a solvent and heating at 5   2 5 °C- 120°C for a period of 1- 12h to furnish B-4. The acid intermediates (B-5) can be prepared by similar hydrolysis procedures as described in scheme 1 from B-4. Intermediates of type B-6 may be prepared using standard coupling conditions described in scheme 1 from the corresponding acids. Compounds of Formula (II) may be prepared by treating B-6 with Oxone in organic solvents or mCPBA in DCM. Alternatively, the of compounds of the Formula (II) can 10 be prepared from carboxylic acids (B-5) and appropriately 3- substituted aniline using standard coupling conditions as described in scheme 1. The compounds of the Formula (II) can also be prepared by reacting intermediates of type B-6 with ammonium carbonate and (diacetoxy iodo )benzene in organic solvents such as methanol. 15 Formula(lll) Compounds of Formula (III) may be prepared by treating B-5 with substituted aniline or heteroaryl aniline using standard amide coupling agents, not limited to HATU, TBTU, EDC or 5 T3P in organic solvents and base, such as DIEA. Example 6 Specific Synthesis: Scheme 4, Intermediates 1-5 3-(4-Fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid F Reagents & conditions: a) 4-fluoro-2-methylphenol, K2CO3, CH3CN, 80°C, 3 h; b) nitromethane, Et3N, DMSO, rt, 48h; c)HI(57%), 55°C, 16 h; d)methyl 2,2-difluoro-2- (fluorosulfonyl) acetate, TBAI, Cui, DMF, 90°C, 2 h; e) LiOH, THF:H2O(5:1), rt. Intermediate 1 Step 1: methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxylate: A mixture of 4-fluoro-2-methylphenol (3.01 g, 23.8 mmol), methyl 3,6-dichloropyridazine-4-carboxylate (4.70 g, 22.7 mmol) andK2CO3 (4.71 g, 34.1 mmol) in CH3CN (47 mL) was stirred at 80 °C for 3 h. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, filtered, and washed with CH3CN (20 mL). Filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to obtain the crude residue. Purification by chromatography on silica eluting with a gradient of 0 to 15% EtOAc in heptane afforded the title compound methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxylate (95.0%) (4.10g, 58%) as a pale yellow oil. 1H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 8.26 (s, 1H), 7.29-7.20 (m, 2H), 7.16 - 7.06 (m, 1H), 3.94(s, 3H), 2.11 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z: 297 / 299 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 4.26 LCMS Method 5. Intermediate 2 Step 2: methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methylpyridazine-4-carboxylate: To a mixture of methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxylate (1.20 g, 4.04 mmol) in DMSO (3.6 mL), nitromethane (1.1 mL, 20.2 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred for 30 min at rt, triethylamine (0.85 mL, 6.07 mmol) was added to the reaction and stirred at rt for 48 h. The reaction was diluted with water (100 mL) and brine (25 mL) extracted with EtOAc (2x50 mL). Organic layers were dried (MgSO4), filtered, concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain the crude residue. Purification by chromatography on silica eluting with a gradient of 0 to 100% EtOAc in heptane afforded the title compound (1.110g, 85%) as a white solid. 'H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.26 - 7.19 (m, 2H), 7.157.08 (m, 1H), 3.99 (s, 3H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 2.08 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 310.95,312.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.27 LCMS Method 5. Intermediate 3 Step 3: methyl 3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methylpyridazine-4-carboxylate: A mixture of methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate (1.10 g, 3.54 mmol) in 55% aqueous hydrogen iodide(55%, 24 mL, 0.177 mol) was stirred at 40 °C for 16 h. The reaction was dilutedwith water (50 mL) and sat. sodium thiosulphate (100 mL), extracted with EtOAc (2 x 100 mL). Organic layer separated, dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain the title compound methyl 3 -(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methylpyridazine-4-carboxylate (42.0%) (1153 mg, 34%) as a brown oil. LC-MS: m / z 403.0 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.29 LCMSMethod 1. Intermediate 4 Step 4: methyl 3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylate: To a mixture of methyl 3 -(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methylpyridazine-4-carboxylate (42%, 1.153 g, 1.20 mmol), iodocopper (0.35 g, 1.81 mmol), and tetrabutylammonium iodide (0.18 g, 0.482 mmol) in DMF (6.4023 mL), methyl difluoro(fluorosulfonyl)acetate (1.16 g, 6.02 mmol) was added and stirred at 70 °C for 2 h. The reaction was cooled to rt, filtered and washed with EtOAc (2 x 20 mL). The filtrate was washed with brine (50 mL) and dried over MgSO4, filtered, concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain the crude residue. Purification by chromatography on silica eluting with a gradient of 0 to 20% EtOAc in heptane afforded the title compound (97.0%) (425 mg, 99%) as a pale yellow oil. LC-MS: m / z 345.0 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.33 LCMS Method 1. ENMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8 7.31 - 7.23 (m, 2H), 7.14 (td, J = 8.6, 3.2 Hz, 1H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 2.48 - 2.44 (m, 3H), 2.09 (s, 3H). Intermediate 5 Step 5: 3 -(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid: To a mixture of methyl 3 -(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylate(97%, 425 mg, 1.20 mmol) in THF (4.5806 mL) : Water(0.9161 mL), lithium hydroxide (149 mg, 5.99 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at rt for 16 h. The reaction was diluted with water (10 mL) and the pH was adjusted to 1 by dropwise addition of 1MHC1. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (20 mL), dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain the title compound (407 mg, 99%) as a pale-yellow solid. The intermediates 6-15 listed in Table 1 were prepared by a similar procedure as described for step 1 of scheme 4 using appropriate starting materials. Table 1 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 6 o —O \=z o XH NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6)8 8.32(s, 1H), 7.81 -7.77 (m, 1H), 7.68-7.64 (m, 1H), 7.43 (d, J =8.4 Hz, 1H), 3.94 (s, 3H), 2.22 (s, 3H). Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data Methyl 6-chloro-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late LC-MS: m / z 346.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.25 LCMS Method 1 7 °Y° F !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-<76)8 8.37(s, 1H), 7.65-7.55 (m, 1H), 7.52-7.44 (m, 1H), 3.99 - 3.89 (m,3H). LC-MS: m / z384.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.37 LCMS Method 1 cr n          o F^F Methyl 6-chloro-3-[2,3-difluoro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy]pyridazine-4-carb oxy late 8 N'N^ Methyl 6-c (trifluorom carboxylate o iloro-3-[2-methyl-4- ethoxy)phenoxy]pyridazine-4- TI NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6)b 8.29(s, 1H), 7.44-7.41 (m, 1H), 7.35 -7.29 (m, 2H), 3.94 (s, 3H), 2.15 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 362.95 / 364.90 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.33 LCMS Method 1 9 o — 1 1 'H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6)8 8.33 (s, 1H), 7.99-7.93 (m, 2H), 7.50-7.45 (m, 2H), 3.91 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 289.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.07 LCMS Method 1 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data Methyl 6-chloro-3-(4- cyanophenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxylate 10 O ° Cl Methyl 6-chloro-3-(4- chlorophenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxylate XH NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-tZ6)8 8.28(s, 1H), 7.54-7.51 (m, 2H), 7.32-7.29 (m, 2H), 3.92 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 298.8 / 300.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.16 LCMS Method 1 11 M o-ciXX Methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxylate XH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.96 (s, 1H), 7.40-7.18 (m, 5H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 3.76 (s, 3H). 12 °yO Jl '.n cr n            ci Methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-chloro-2- methoxyphenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxylate !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.91 (s, 1H),7.16-7.10 (m, 1H), 6.98 (dd, 1 = 6.9,2.2 Hz, 2H), 4.01 (d, J= 1.2 Hz, 3H), 3.72 (s, 3H). 13 O o —O    Z \    / / c X—C  Z OZ o !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.95 (s, 1H), 7.27-7.24 (m, 1H), 7.21 (d, J= 1.2 Hz, 2H), 4.02 (s, 3H). Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data Methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-chloro-2- fluorophenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxylate 14 o^o XT XI CK N           Br Methyl 3 -(4-bromo-2-methyip hen oxy)-6-chloropyridazine-4-carboxylate 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.90 (s, 1H), 7.43 (td, J = 2.9,2.4, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.36 (ddd, J= 8.5, 2.5, 0.7Hz, 1H), 6.99 (dd, J = 8.5, 6.4 Hz, 1H), 4.02(d, J=1.5Hz, 3H), 2.17 (s,3H). 15 °y° ci XXX) cr n Methyl 6-chloro-3-(2-chloro-6- methylphenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxylate TI NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.94 (s, 1H), 7.34-7.27 (m, 1H), 7.23 -7.09 (m, 2H), 4.03 (d, J= 1.6 Hz, 3H), 2.23 (d, J = 4.8Hz, 3H). The intermediates 16-24 listed in Table 2 were prepared by a similar procedure as described for step 2 of scheme 4 using appropriate starting materials. Table! Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 16 1 O^O cXX Xl^F F Methyl 6-chloro-5 -methyl-3 -(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late XH NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.80-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.66 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.43 (d,J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 3.99 (s, 3H), 2.40 (s, 3H), 2.18 (s,3H). LC-MS: m / z 360.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.27 LCMS Method 1 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 17 -¼ F Methyl 6-chloro-5-methyl-3-[2-methyl-4-(triflu orom eth oxy)p hen oxy] pyri dazin e-4 -carboxylate !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 7.43 -7.39 (m, 1H), 7.36-7.27 (m, 2H), 3.99 (s, 3H), 2.39 (s, 3H), 2.12 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 377.35 / 378.95 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.38 LCMS Method 1 18 ciyV^ n'nAo N Methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-cyanophenoxy)-5- methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate XH NMR (500 MHz, DMSOY,) 6 7.96 (dd, J = 8.9, 2.2 Hz, 2H), 7.47 (dd, J = 8.9, 2.2 Hz, 2H), 3.96 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 3H), 2.40 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 304.0 / 305.95 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.17 LCMS Method 1 19 O^O XIXX cr n            ci Methyl 6-chloro-3 -(4-chlorophenoxy)-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate 'H NMR (500 MHz, DMSOY,) 6 7.53 - 7.50 (m, 2H), 7.30-7.27 (m, 2H), 3.97 (s, 3H), 2.38 (s, 3H) LC-MS: m / z 312.9 / 314.85 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.28 LCMS Method 1 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 20 1 °y° o- Methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-cyano-2- methoxyphenoxy)-5-methylpyridazine-4-carb oxy late !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 7.39 -7.19 (m, 3H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 3.77 (s, 3H), 2.43 (s, 3H) 21 1 V \0 JL -, n cr n            ci Methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-chloro-2- methoxyphenoxy)-5-methylpyridazine-4-carb oxy late XH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.15 - 7.05 (m, 1H), 7.04 - 6.86 (m, 2H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 3.73 (s, 3H), 2.41 (s, 3H). 22 °y° F JL -,n kJX cr n    ^^ci Methyl 6-chloro-3-(4-chloro-2- flu orop hen oxy)- 5 -methylpyri dazin e -4-carb oxy late !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.24 -7.21 (m, 1H), 7.21 -7.12 (m, 2H), 4.02 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 3H), 2.40 (d, J = 6.7Hz, 3H). 23 0^0 IIXa Cr N           Br Methyl 3-(4-bromo-2-methylphenoxy)-6-chloro-5-methylpyridazine-4-carboxylate !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.42 (ddd, 1=5.4,2.4, 0.9 Hz, 1H), 7.36 (dddd, 1 = 8.5,4.6,2.5,0.7 Hz, 1H), 6.99 (dd, J =12.6, 8.6 Hz, 1H), 4.02 (s,3H), 2.42 (s, 3H), 2.14 (d, J = 2.5Hz, 3H). Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 24 1 °Y° ci CXXX) Methyl 6-chloro-3-(2-chloro-6-methylphenoxy)-5-methylpyridazine-4-carb oxy late XH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 7.33 -7.27(m, 1H), 7.21-7.08 (m, 2H), 4.04 (d, J= 1.6 Hz, 3H), 2.44 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 3H), 2.27-2.16 (m, 3H) The intermediates 25-35 listed in Table 3 were prepared by a similar procedure as described for step 3 of scheme 4 using appropriate starting materials. Table3 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 25 1 O^O XX F Methyl 6-iodo-5-methyl-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.80-7.74 (m, 1H), 7.70-7.61 (m, 1H), 7.47-7.38 (m, 1H), 3.97 (s, 3H), 2.39 (s, 3H), 2.17 (s, 3H) LC-MS: m / z 452.8 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.29 LCMS Method 1 26 1 °y° F XX XX0 X^F Methyl 3-(2,3-difluoro-4- (trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-iodo-5- methylpyridazine-4-carboxylate !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.63 - 7.55 (m, 1H), 7.53 - 7.44 (m, 1H), 3.98 (s,3H), 2.43-2.39 (m, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 490.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.40 LCMS Method 1 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 27 1 °v° xrA, Methyl 6-iodo-5-methyl-3-[2-methyl-4-(triflu orom eth oxy)p hen oxy] pyri dazin e-4-carb oxy late !H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO) -d6 8 7.41 -7.40 (m, 1H), 7.31 -7.27 (m, 2H), 3.97 (s, 3H), 2.38 (s, 3H), 2.11 (s,3H). LC-MS: m / z 468.95 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.40 LCMS Method 1 28 °y° o- XX XX Methyl 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy- phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carb oxy late !H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 7.32-7.25 (m, 1H), 7.25 - 7.21 (m, 1H), 4.01 (s, 3H), 3.81 (d, J = 1.4 Hz, 3H), 2.38 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 437.3 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.28 LCMS Method 1 29 1 0^0 XX xx Methyl 3 -(4-cyanophenoxy)-6-iodo-5- methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate TI NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.99 - 7.90 (m, 2H), 7.49 - 7.40 (m, 2H), 3.94 (s, 3H), 2.39 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 395.8 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.12 LCMS Method 1 30 0^0 IIXI r n             ci Methyl 3-(4-chlorophenoxy)-6-iodo-5- methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate 1H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO) 8 7.52 - 7.49 (m, 2H), 7.28 - 7.25 (m, 2H), 3.95 (s, 3H), 2.37 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 404.8 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.19 LCMS Method 1 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 31 1 °y° o- XX Methyl 3 -(4-cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)- 6-iodo-5-methylpyridazine-4-carboxylate MS: m / z426.1[M+H]+ 32 IIXI r n            ci Methyl 3-(4-chloro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methylpyridazine-4-carboxylate MS: m / z 457.0 [M+Na]+ 33 °Y° F JL K N            Cl Methyl 3 -(4-chloro-2-fluorophenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methylpy ri dazine-4-carboxylate MS: m / z445.0 [M+Na]+ 34 1 0^,0 im K N Methyl 3 -(4-bromo-2-methylphenoxy)-6- iodo-5-methylpy ri dazine-4-carboxylate MS: m / z 463.0, 465.0[M+H]+ Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 35 °y° ci Methyl 3-(2-chloro-6-methylphenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methylpy ri dazine-4-carboxylate MS: m / z 463.0, 465.0[M+H]+ The intermediates 36-46 listed in Table 4 were prepared by a similar procedure as described for step 4 of scheme 4 using appropriate starting materials. Table 4 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 36 n'nAo j^F F'T Methyl 5-methyl-3-[2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late XH NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 5 7.81 (d, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.69 (dd, 1 = 8.5,2.1 Hz, 1H), 7.49 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 2.49 - 2.47 (m, 3H), 2.19 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 394.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.31 LCMS Method 1 37 1 O^O F Methyl 5-methyl-3-[2-methyl-4-(triflu orom eth oxy)p hen oxy]-6 - XH NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 7.46 -7.42 (m, 1H), 7.39 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 1H), 7.34 - 7.29 (m, 1H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 2.48 -2.45 (m, 3H),2.14(s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 410.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.34 LCMS Method 1 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late 38 F Fx F Met (trif met (trif carb 1 °y° F IIUI hyl 3-[2,3-difluoro-4- luoromethoxy)phenoxy]-5- iyl-6- luoromethyl)pyridazine-4- oxylate XH NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.67 -7.60 (m, 1H), 7.55 (ddd, J = 9.6, 7.8, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 2.51 - 2.48 (m, 3H).Me peak hidden under DMSO, identified in HSQC. LC-MS: m / z 432.95 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.43 LCMS Method 1 39 Met phe (trif cart °y° o - Y T  | || hyl 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy- noxy)-5-methyl-6-luoromethyl)pyridazine-4-oxylate !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.34 -7.21 (m, 2H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 3.80(d, J = 1.3 Hz, 3H), 2.49 - 2.47 (m, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 379.35 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.32 LCMS Method 1 40 FJ F Met met o^o : 1 II 1 II Pn'n hyl 3-(4-cyanophenoxy)-5-iyl-6- TI NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 8.02 -7.96 (m, 2H), 7.56 - 7.51 (m, 2H), 4.00 (s, 3H), 2.49-2.47 (m,3H) LC-MS: m / z 338.5 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.16 LCMS Method 1 Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late 41 Met met (trifl carb 0^0 z T h T n ^nxN ryl 3-(4-chlorophenoxy)-5-iyl-6- uoromethyl)pyridazine-4-oxylate XH NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 7.587.51 (m, 2H), 7.38-7.31 (m, 2H),4.00 (s,3H), 2.48-2.43 (m, 3H) LC-MS: m / z 346.95 / 348.95 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.34 LCMS Method 1 42 F Met met (trifl carb 1 Y o:] II | |l A- U^n iyl 3-(4-cyano-2-loxy p hen oxy) -5 -methyl -6 -uoromethyl)pyridazine-4- oxylate !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 7.27 (d, J = 1.7 Hz, 2H), 7.17 (d, J =1.7 Hz, 1H), 3.98 (s, 3H), 3.71 (s, 3H),2.44 (q, J = 1.4 Hz, 3H). 43 1 °Y° -o fOl ky n              ci Methyl 3-(4-chloro-2- m ethoxy p hen oxy) -5 -methyl -6 -(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 7.157.09 (m, 1H), 7.00 - 6.93 (m, 2H), 4.04 (s, 3H), 3.73 (s, 3H), 2.49 (q, J = 1.5 Hz, 3H). Intermediate Structure & Name Analytical data 44 1 °y° F X / X^-x^X fXX XX N              Cl Methyl 3-(4-chloro-2-fluorophenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 7.29 -7.24 (m, 1H), 7.23 (dd, J = 1.6, 0.8 Hz, 1H), 7.22-7.19 (m, 1H), 4.06 (s, 3H), 2.51 (q, J= 1.4 Hz, 3H) 45 o^o X^X^x^X fXX ,n XX F>^ N         Br Methyl 3-(4-bromo-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.48 -7.31 (m, 2H), 7.03 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 4.05 (s, 3H), 2.50 (q, J = 1.4 Hz, 3H), 2.15 (s,3H). 46 °y° c| X^X / °x^X Methyl 3-(2-chloro-6-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxy late XH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 7.36 -7.26 (m, 1H), 7.26 - 7.08 (m, 2H), 4.07 (s, 3H),2.52(q, J= 1.5 Hz, 3H), 2.21 (s, 3H). The intermediates 47-56 listed in Table 5 were prepared by a similar procedure as described for step 5 of scheme 4 using appropriate starting materials. Table5 Intermediate Structure & name Analytical data 47 FJ F 5-M (trifl (trifl carb 0^0 H - | H I |] F A'n ^fF :                         F ethyl-3 -(2-methyl-4-uoromethyl)phenoxy)-6-uoromethyl)pyridazine-4-oxylic acid TINMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 7.79 (d, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.67 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 2.48 - 2.45 (m, 3H),2.18(s, 3H) LC-MS: m / z 380.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.14 LCMS Method 1 48 F 3-(3 pher (trifl carb °Yoh °' M " T II A-n ^f 4-Difluoro-2-methoxy-ioxy)-5-methyl-6-uoromethyl)pyridazine-4-oxylic acid LC-MS: m / z 365.0 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.02 LCMS Method 1 49 O^OH F 5-Methyl-3-[2-methyl-4-(triflu orom eth oxy)p hen oxy]-6 -(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid LC-MS: m / z 397.0 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.18 LCMS Method 1 Intermediate Structure & name Analytical data 50 F 3-(4 (trifl carb O^OH U X T i] A- -Cyanophenoxy)-5-methyl-6-uoromethyl)pyridazine-4-oxylic acid !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 8.03 -7.92 (m, 2H), 7.55 - 7.46 (m, 2H), 2.50 (s, 3H, from HSQC analysis).. LC-MS: m / z 323.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.88 LCMS Method 1 51 Fx 3-(4 (trifl carb 0^0 H F I X I |1 A'N F -Chlorophen oxy)-5 -methyl-6-uoromethyl)pyridazine-4-oxylic acid XH NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.57 -7.49 (m, 2H), 7.35 - 7.27(m, 2H), 2.45 (d, J= 1.5 Hz, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 332.95 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.02 LCMS Method 1 52 F 3-(4 5-m (trifl carb °Y0H ■T if | |l A n -Cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)-ethyl-6- uoromethyl)pyridazine-4-oxylic acid !H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 7.76 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.62-7.46 (m, 2H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 2.54 (s, 3H). 53 CK .OH \ Y   O Ou XX F>^ N         Cl 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.42 -7.25 (m, 2H), 7.10 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 3.74 (s, 3H), 2.49 - 2.41 (m, 3H). Intermediate Structure & name Analytical data 3 -(4-Chloro-2-meth oxyphen oxy)-5-methyl-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid 54 O^OH F fOl n N              ci 3 -(4-Chloro-2-fluorophen oxy)-5 - methyl-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4- carboxylic acid XH NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) 8 7.47 -7.35 (m, 2H), 7.31 (ddd, J = 8.7, 2.4, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 2.56 (q, J = 1.5 Hz, 3H). 55 O^OH Co XX N             Br F 1 F 3 -(4-Bromo-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid XH NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) 8 7.57 -7.32 (m, 2H), 7.11 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 2.54 (q, J = 1.5 Hz, 3H), 2.14 (s, 3H). 56 °Y0H ci F^VC F F 3 -(2-Chloro-6-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6- XH NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) 8 7.42 -7.32 (m, 1H), 7.32 - 7.17(m, 2H),2.57 (q, J = 1.5 Hz, 3H), 2.20 (s, 3H) Intermediate Structure & name Analytical data (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid Intermediate 57 4-(cyclobutoxy)-2,3-difluoro-phenol Reagents & conditions: a) Tosyl chloride, TEA, DCM, rt, 18 h b) 4-bromo-2,3-difluorophenol, K2CO3, DMF, 90°C, 4 h c) KOH, (1 {E},4{E})-l,5-diphenylpenta-l,4-dien-3-one;palladium, di-tert-butyl[3,4,5,6-tetramethyl-23^3ri(propan-2-yl)biphenyl-2-yl]phosphane, 1:1 1,4-dioxane / water, 100°C, 18 h Step 1: cyclobutyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate: To a solution of cyclobutanol (0.22 mL, 2.77 mmol) in DCM (6 mL) under an atmosphere of nitrogen was added 4-methylbenzenesulfonyl chloride (635 mg, 3.33 mmol) followed by triethylamine (0.46mL, 3.33 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with water (5 mL) and extracted with DCM (2x5 mL). The organic phases were dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated to afford a clear oil. Purification by FCC (Biotage isolera, SiO2 gradient elution, 0 to 20% EtOAc in heptane) afforded cyclobutyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate (97%) (362 mg, 1.599 mmol, 58%) as a clear oil. m / z: 227.1 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.91 METCR1704 (2 minute uPLC gradient method for IPCs). Step 2: l-bromo-4-(cyclobutoxy)-2,3-difluoro-benzene: To a solution of 4-bromo-2,3-difluorophenol (1.40 g, 6.70 mmol) and cyclobutyl 4-methylbenzenesulfonate (1.82 g, 8.04 mmol)inDMF (10mL) was added dipotassium;carbonate (1.39 g, lO.Ommol). The mixture was heated at 90°C for 4 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, then diluted with ethyl acetate (60 mL) and washed with water (3x 30 mL) and brine (30 mL). The organics were dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated to afford an orange oil. Purification by FCC (Biotage isolera, SiO2 gradient elution, 0 to 10% EtOAc in heptane) afforded l-bromo-4-(cyclobutoxy)-2,3-difluoro-benzene(76%) (0.983 g, 3.737mmol, 43%) as a clear oil. LC-MS: m / z 263.2 [M]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.10 METCR1704 (2 minute uPLC gradient method for IPCs). Step 3: 4-(cyclobutoxy)-2,3-difluoro-phenol: A mixture of l-bromo-4-(cyclobutoxy)-2,3-difluoro-benzene(980 mg, 3.73 mmol) and potassium hydroxide (418 mg, 7.45 mmol) in 1,4-Dioxane (5 mL) and Water (5 mL) was degassed by nitrogen bubbling for 10 min then, di-tert-butyl[3,4,5,6-tetramethyl-23^3ri(propan-2-yl)biphenyl-2-yl]phosphane(143 mg, 0.298 mmol) and (l{E},4{E})-l,5-diphenylpenta-l,4-dien-3-one;palladium (68 mg, 0.0745 mmol) were added and the reaction was stirred at 100C for 18 h. The pH was adjusted to ~3 with IM HC1, and the mixture extracted with ethyl acetate (3x8 mL). The combined organics were dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated to afford a brown oil. Purification by FCC (Biotage isolera, SiO2 gradient elution, 0 to 5% EtOAc) in heptane afforded 4-(cyclobutoxy)-2,3-difluoro-phenol (90%) (622 mg, 3.107 mmol, 75%) as a pale orange solid. LC-MS: m / z 199.1 [M-H]-, (ESI-), RT = 0.82 METCR1704 (2 minute uPLC gradient method for IPCs). Intermediate 58 and intermediate 59 tert-butyl (S)- ((3-aminophenyl) (methyl)(oxo)- X6-sulfaneylidene) carbamate [Intermediate 58]and tert-butyl (R)- ((3-aminophenyl) (methyl)(oxo)- X6-sulfaneylidene) carbamate [Intermediate 59], Reagents &conditions: NH4(OAc), PhI(OAc)2, EtOH, rt, 16h; b)t-BuOK,( Boc)2O, t- BuOH, reflux, 10 h; c) Pd(OH)2, H2, MeOH,rt, 2 h; d) SFC purification Step 1: imino(methy 1)(3-nitrophenyl)- X6-sulfanone: To a mixture of methyl(3-nitrophenyl) sulfane (8.2 g, 48.5 mmol) and ammonium acetate (5.6 g, 72.7 mmol) in EtOH (120 mL) was added PhI(OAc)2 (31.2 g, 97 mmol) in one portion. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature under atmosphere for 16 h. The mixture was concentrated directly to give a residue which was purified by silica gel chromatography column (PE: EA= 5:1 to 1:3) to afford imino(methy 1)(3-nitrophenyl)- X6-sulfanone as a white solid (7.0 g, 72%). MS (ESI+): m / z found 201.03 [M+H]+. Step 2: tert-butyl (methyl(3-nitrophenyl)(oxo)- X6-sulfaneylidene)carbamate: To a solution of imino(methy 1)(3-nitrophenyl)-X6-sulfanone (3.5 g, 17.5 mmol) in t-BuOH (200 mL) cooled with ice water bath was added t-BuOK (3.9g, 35.0 mmol) under N2 protection. Subsequently, (Boc)2O (7.6 g, 35.0 mmol) was added slowly and the reaction mixture was then refluxed for 10 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NH4C1 solution (200 mL) and extracted with EA (200 mL x 2). The combined organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated to give a residue which was purified with silica gel chromatography column (PE: EA=5:1 to 1:1) to afford tert-butyl (methyl(3-nitrophenyl)(oxo)-X6-sulfaneylidene)carbamate as yellow solid (1.8 g, 34%). LC-MS(ESI+): m / z 301.09 [M+H]+. Step 3: (3-aminophenyl)(imino)(methyl)-X6-sulfanone: To a solution of tert-butyl (methyl(3-nitrophenyl)(oxo)- X6-sulfaneylidene)carbamate (1.8 g, 6 mmol) in MeOH (30 mL) was added Pd(OH)2 (300mg) and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through celite and washed with MeOH (100mL). The filtrate was concentrated to give a residue which was re-dissolved in EA (30 mL) and the resulting solution was filtered through celite again and washed with EA (100 mL). The filtrate was concentrated to give tert-butyl ((3-aminophenyl) (methyl)(oxo)- X6-sulfaneylidene) carbamate (1.4 g, 86%) as off-white solid. MS (ESI+): m / z found 271.10 [M+H]+. Step 4: SFC separation: The racemic product was separated by chiral HPLC with the Chiral separation condition: Column: Daicel CHIRALPAKIG, 250mm x 20 mm I.D., 5pm; Mobile Phase A: CO2 / MeOH [0.2% NH3 (7M Solution in MeOH)] = 70 / 30; Flow rate: 60 g / min; 214 nm. Temperature: 35 °C. The first eluting isomer tert-butyl (5)- ((3-aminophenyl) (methyl)(oxo)-X6-sulfaneylidene) carbamate [Intermediate 58], 'H NMR (DMSO-t / J 67.26 (t, 1H), 7.08(s, lH),6.97(d, lH),6.83(d, 1H), 5.71(s, 2H), 3.28(s, 3H), 1.27(s. 9H) and the second eluting isomer tert-butyl (R)- ((3-aminophenyl) (methyl)(oxo)- X6-sulfaneylidene) carbamate [Intermediate 59], 1HNMR(DMSO-t / 6) 67.26 (t, 1H), 7.08(s, 1H), 6.97(d, lH),6.83(d, 1H), 5.71(s, 2H), 3.28(s, 3H), 1.27(s. 9H). Example 7 Compound 1: 3-(4-Fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide Reagents & conditions: a) 3-(methylsulfonyl)aniline, 50%Propylphosphonic anhydride solution in EtOAc, N,N-diisopropylethylamine(DIEA), DCM, rt. A mixture of N,N-diisopropylethylamine(DIEA) (0.16 mL, 0.908 mmol), 3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid(0.100 g, 0.303 mmol) and 3-(methylsulfonyl)aniline(0.062 g, 0.363 mmol) were dissolvedin DCM(4.8 mL) under nitrogen at rt. To the above mixture 50% Propylphosphonic anhydride solution in EtOAc (50%, 0.36 mL, 0.606 mmol) was added in one portion. The reaction mixture was stirred at rtfor 4 h. The reaction was then stirred at 55°C for 16 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and the solvent was removed in vacuo to obtain the crude residue. Purification by Prep LC Method Pl to afford the title compound (0.025 g, 17% ) as a white solid. 'HNMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 11.39 (s, 1H), 8.38 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.90 (ddd, J = 7.9, 2.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.78-7.73 (m, 1H), 7.70 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (dd, J = 8.9, 5.0 Hz, 1H), 7.24(dd, J = 9.4, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (td, J= 8.5, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 3.24 (s, 3H), 2.54-2.51 (m, 3H), 2.12 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 484.0 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 4.24 LCMS Method 5. Example 8 Compound 2: 5-Methyl-N-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)-3-[2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide The title compound was prepared by a similar method as described for compound 1 using 5-methyl-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)py ri dazine-4-carboxylic acid and 3-(methylsulfonyl)aniline. XHNMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / e) 8 11.42 (s, 1H), 8.37 (t, J = 5    1.8Hz, 1H), 7.93 -7.87 (m, 1H), 7.80 - 7.66 (m, 4H), 7.51 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 3.24 (s, 3H), 2.56-2.53 (m, 3H), 2.21 (s, 3H). m / z: 534.1 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT= 3.81 LCMS Method 4 Example 9 Compound 3: 5-Methyl-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide 10 A mixture of 3-(methylsulfonyl)aniline(41 mg, 0.242 mmol), using 5 -methyl-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (85 mg, 0.202 mmol) were dissolved in DMF (0.5085 mL) under nitrogen at rt. Then N-ethyl-N- 15 isopropyl-propan-2-amine (0.070 mL, 0.403 mmol) was added followed by N-[(dimethylamino)(3H-[l,2,3]triazolo[4,5-b]pyridin-3-yloxy)methylidene]-N-methylmethanaminium hexafluorophosphate (77 mg, 0.202 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 1 h. The reaction was diluted with brine (10 mL) extracted with EtOAc (2x10 mL). Organics washed with 1MHC1 (10 mL), dried over MgSO4, filtered, concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain the crude residue, which was purified using preparative method Prep 1 to afford the 5-methyl-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (51 mg, 46%) as an off white solid. 'H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD)88.41 (t, J= 1.9Hz, 1H), 7.97 (ddd, J = 8.1, 2.1, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.79 (ddd, J = 7.8, 1.7, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.32 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 1H), 7.29 - 7.25 (m, 1H), 7.21 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.7 Hz, 1H), 3.15 (s, 3H), 2.62 - 2.57 (m, 3H), 2.21 (s, 3H). m / z: 550.5 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 4.50 LCMS Method 5. Example 10 Compound 4: 3-(4-Cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)- 6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide Reagents & conditions: a) 3-methanesulfonylaniline, HATU, DIEA, DMF, rt To a mixture of 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (0.060, 0.170 mmol), 3-methanesulfonylaniline (0.029g, 0.170 mmol), HATU (0.097g, 0.255 mmol) in DMF (3mL) was added DIEA (0.089 mL, 0.510 mmol) at 25°C and stirring continue for further 16h at 25°C. The reaction mixture was diluted with water (5 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2x 30 mL). The combined EtOAc layer was washed with IM LiCl (10 mL) followed by brine (20 mL). The EtOAc layer was dried overNa2SO4, filtered and the solvent evaporated. The crude product was chromatographed over SiO2 with a gradient of 0 tol0% EtOAc in DCM to afford 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-methanesulfonylphenyl)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (0.028g, 33%). XHNMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 8.52 (s, 1H), 8.15 -7.97 (m, 2H), 7.77 (dt, J = 7.9, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 7.63 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.41 (d, J = 1.5 Hz, 2H), 7.30 (s,lH), 3.89 (s, 3H), 3.09 (s, 3H), 2.67 (q, J = 1.5 Hz, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 505.3 [M-H]+ The compounds 5-7 listed in Table 6 were prepared by a similar procedure as described for compound 4. 5 Table 6 Compound Structure &Name Analytical data 5 O^NH Ou Xa n o        ci F4       1 3 -(4-Chloro-2-meth oxyphen oxy)-5-methyl-N-(3- (methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide XH NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-A) 5 11.37 (s, 1H), 8.39 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (dt, J = 7.7, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.81 -7.64(m, 2H), 7.397.29 (m, 2H), 7.11 (dd,J = 8.5, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 3.76 (s, 3H), 3.25 (s, 3H), 2.53(s, 3H). Methyl peak at 2.53 peak buried under residual DMSO solvent. LC-MS: m / z 516.3[M+H]+ 6 X O^NH N F ^^CI 3 -(4-Chloro-2-fluorophen oxy)-5 -methyl-N-(3- (methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide Tf NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 8.79 (s, 1H), 8.26 (ddd, J = 8.0, 2.3, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 8.00 (t, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.75 - 7.57 (m, 2H), 7.24 (dd, J = 2.6, 1.7 Hz,1H), 7.21 -7.15(m, 2H), 3.02 (s, 3H), 2.59 (q, J= 1.5 Hz, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 504.2[M+H]+ Compound Structure &Name Analytical data 7 / p LC-MS: m / z 500.3 [M+H]+ °pNH a 4 3 -(2-Chloro-6-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3- (methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide Example 11 Compound 8: 3 -(4-Fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide I Reagents &conditions: DIEA, propylphosphonic anhydride solution in EtOAc(50%;v / v), DMAP, 3-(methylsulfanyl)aniline, DCM, 55°C, 16h. To a mixture of 3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (100 mg, 0.303 mmol) in DCM (1.9151 mL) atRT, N-ethyl-N-isopropyl-propan-10 2-amine (0.12 mL, 0.666 mmol) andN,N-dimethylpyridin-4-amine (7.4 mg, 0.0606 mmol) were added followed by 50% Propylphosphonic anhydride solution in EtOAc (50%, 0.36 mL, 0.606 mmol) the mixture was stirred at rt for 15 min. 3-(methylsulfanyl)aniline (51 mg, 0.363 mmol) was added to the reaction. The reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 10 min and then at 5 5 °C for 16 h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo. Purification by chromatography on silica eluting with 5 a gradient of 0 to 100% EtOAc in heptane followed by 0-60% MeOHin EtOAC afforded 3-(4- fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (43.0%) (110 mg, 35%) as a yellow solid. LC-MS: m / z 452.6 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 4.81 LCMS Method 5. The compounds 9-13 listed in Table 7 were prepared by a similar procedure as described 10 for compound 8. Table? Compound Structure and name Analytical data 9 1 O^NH % N 3 -(4-Cy anophenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3 -(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide Tf NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 10.97 (s, 1H), 8.01 - 7.95 (m, 2H), 7.63 - 7.58 (m, 1H), 7.56 - 7.49 (m, 2H), 7.39 (ddd, J = 8.1, 1.9, 0.9Hz, 1H), 7.32(t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.06 (ddd, J = 7.8, 1.7, 0.9 Hz, 1H), 2.51 - 2.50 (m, 3H), 2.46 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 445.05 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.33 LCMS Method 1 10 1 O^NH UCI LC-MS: m / z 453.95 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.41 LCMS Method 1 Compound Structure and name Analytical data 3-(4-Chlorophenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3 -(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 11 °yNH F 3 -(3,4-Difluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5 -methyl -N-(3-(m ethylthio)pheny 1)-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO<76) 511.00 (s, 1H), 7.43 - 7.39 (m, 1H), 7.34 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (dd, J = 8.9, 5.0 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (dd, J = 9.4, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (td, J = 8.5, 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.09-7.06(m, 1H),2.89 (s, 3H), 2.73 (s, 3H), 2.48 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 486.5 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 4.75 LCMS Method 5 12 F^F 5-Methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)-3-[2-m ethyl -4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]-6- XH NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 511.02 (s, 1H), 7.79 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J =1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.50 (d, J =8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.41 (ddd,J = 8.1, 1.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.34 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.08 (ddd, J = 7.8, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H),2.53 -2.51 (m, 3H), 2.48 (s, 3H), 2.21 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 502.0 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.47 LCMS Method 1 Compound Structure and name Analytical data (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 13 XH NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 5 11.00 (s, F c ।   0 r^Si 1H), 7.65 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.41 (d, J = 5.3 Hz, 2H), 7.37 (d, J = 9.5 Hz, 1H), 7.33 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 2H), 7.08 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 2.51 (s, 3H), 2.48 (s, 3H), 2.16(s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 517.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = F 5-Methyl-N-(3- methylsulfanylphenyl)-3-[2- m ethyl -4- (trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 1.14 LCMS Method 1 Example 12 Compound 14: 3-(4-Cyano-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3 -(methylsulfanyl)phenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide Reagents & conditions: HATU, 3-(methylsulfanyl)aniline, DIEA, DMF, rt, 16h. To a mixture of 3-(4-cyano-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (0.300g, 0.890mmol), 3-(methylsulfanyl)aniline (0.124g, 0.890mmol) and HATU ( 0.676g, 1.78 mmol) in DMF(10 mL) was added DIEA( 0.0345g, 2.67 mmol) atrt. The resulting mixture was stirred further for 16h, at the end of this period water (10 mL) was added 5 and extracted with EtOAc( 2x40 mL). The combined EtOAc layer was washed with lMLiCl(20 mL) followed by brine(30mL). The EtOAc layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and the solvent evaporated. The crude material was chromatographed over SiO2 with a gradient of 0-50% EtOAc in hexane to afford 3-(4-cyano-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfanyl)phenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide(0.165g, 40.46%). XHNMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 10   7.72 - 7.49 (m, 3H), 7.37- 7.21 (m, 4H), 7.19 - 7.06 (m, 1H), 2.63 (q, J = 1.5 Hz, 3H), 2.52 (s, 3H), 2.23 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 457.3 [M-H]+. The compounds 15-19 listed in Table 8 were prepared by a similar procedure as described for compound 14. Table8 Compound Structure and name Analytical data 15 1 Tf NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 8.07 (s, 1H), 7.62 (q, J= 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (d, J = 1.4 Hz, 2H), 7.32-7.24 (m, 4H), 7.09 °Ynh O- (ddd, J = 6.4, 2.8, 1.8 Hz, lH),3.85(s, 3H),2.66(q, J= 1.5 Hz, 3H), 2.51 (s, 4       -n 3H). 3 -(4-Cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3 -(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide Compound Structure and name Analytical data 16 1 O^NH    / y    0 3 -(4-Chloro-2-meth oxyphen oxy)-5-methyl-N-(3 -(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide *H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 8 8.20 (s, 1H), 7.63 (q, J = 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.31 -7.27 (m, 2H), 7.26-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.12 - 6.99 (m, 3H), 3.83 (s, 3H), 2.66(q, J = 1.5 Hz, 3H), 2.51 (s,3H). 17 1 O^NH XX Ua 3 -(4-Chloro-2-fluorophen oxy)-5-methyl-N-(3 -(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.73 -7.57 (m, 2H), 7.39-7.18 (m, 6H), 7.11 (dt, J = 6.3, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 2.63 (q, J =1.5 Hz, 3H),2.52(s, 3H). Compound Structure and name Analytical data 18 y a x5 N. A H N O Br 3 -(4-Bromo-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3-(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide XH NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 10.90 (s, 1H), 8.66 (s, 1H), 7.65 (dt, J =12.5, 2.0 Hz, 2H), 7.56 - 7.22 (m, 4H), 7.07 (dt, J = 7.9, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 2.49 (s,3H), 2.13 (s,3H) 19 FA A 15 N. X H N O 3 -(2-Chloro-6-methylphenoxy)-N-(3-(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide XH NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) 6 7.99 (s, 1H), 7.67 (t, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.387.28 (m, 3H), 7.23 - 7.13 (m, 2H), 7.10 (dt, J = 7.3, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 2.67 (q, J =1.5 Hz, 3H), 2.52 (s, 3H), 2.24 (s, 3H). Example 13 Compoound20: 3-(4-Fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S- methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide Reagents &conditions: a) ammonium carbonate, (diacetoxyiodo)benzene, MeOH, rt, 24h To a solution of 3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(methylthio)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide(43%) (0.090 g, 0.0857 mmol) was dissolvedin 5 Methanol (0.3518 mL) and treated with ammonium carbonate (0.012 g, 0.13 mmol) and (diacetoxyiodo)benzene (0.064 mg, 0.197 mmol), each added in one portion. The resulting mixture was stirred atrt for24 h. The solvent was removed in vacuo. Purification by chromatography afforded the title compound (0.032 g, 75%) as a light brown solid. 'HNMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6)8 11.35 (s, 1H), 8.36 (t, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.90 - 7.84 (m, 1H), 7.76 - 7.71 10    (m, 1H), 7.64 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (dd, J = 8.9, 5.0 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (dd, J = 9.3, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (td, J= 8.5, 3.1 Hz, 1H),4.25 (s, 1H), 3.07 (s, 3H), 2.52(s, 3H), 2.12(s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 482.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.83 LCMS Method 5. The compounds 21 -29 listed in Table 9 were prepared by a similar procedure as described for compound 20. 15 Table 9 Compound Structure & name Analytical data 21 NH O^NH F 1 F XH NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 5 11.32 (s, 1H), 8.33 (t, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 8.03-7.97 (m, 2H), 7.87 (ddd, J = 8.1,2.1, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.76 - 7.70 (m, 1H), 7.68 - 7.60 (m, 1H), 7.57 - 7.50 (m, 2H), 4.26(s, 1H), 3.07 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 3H), 2.54 - 2.53 (m, 3H). m / z: 475.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.58 LCMS Method 5 Compound Structure & name Analytical data 3 -(4-Cyanophenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 22 NH / p O^NH 3-(4-Chlorophenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO< / 6) 511.34 (s, 1H), 8.35 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.93 -7.85 (m, 1H), 7.76 - 7.70 (m, 1H), 7.63 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.59 - 7.52 (m, 2H), 7.41 -7.30 (m, 2H), 4.26 (s, 1H), 3.07 (s, 3H), 2.52 - 2.51 (m, 3H). m / z: 484.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.89 LCMS Method 5 23 NH 0. / NH     / 0 3 -(3,4 -Diflu oro -2-m ethoxy -phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide XH NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 511.34 (s, 1H), 8.36 (t, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.88 (ddd, J = 8.1,2.1, 1.0Hz, 1H), 7.75-7.71 (m, 1H), 7.64 (t, J =7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.33 -7.26 (m, 1H), 7.24 (ddd, J = 9.3, 5.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.27 (s, 1H), 3.81 (d, J =1.1 Hz, 3H), 3.07 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 3H), 2.54-2.51 (m, 3H). m / z: 516.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.85 LCMS Method 5 Compound Structure & name Analytical data 24 [ 1] NH O^NH 4        N 3 -(4-Cyano-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S- m ethylsulf onimidoyl)ph enyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 'H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-tZ6)8 11.34 (s, 1H), 8.35 (t, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.97-7.79 (m, 3H), 7.75 (dt, J= 8.0, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 4.28 (d, J = 1.3 Hz, 1H), 3.08 (d, J= 1.1 Hz, 3H), 2.54 (d, J = 1.7 Hz, 3H), 2.18 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z488.2[M+H]+ 25 aX [ 1] NH NH Fl       |       XN 3 -(4-Cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)- 5 -methy l-N-(3 -(S- m ethylsulf onimidoyl)ph enyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.32 (s, 1H), 8.36 (t, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.88 (ddd, J = 8.0,2.2, 1.2 Hz, lH),7.74(dd, J = 8.8,1.7 Hz, 2H), 7.70 - 7.48(m, 3H), 4.28 (d, J = 1.4 Hz, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.08 (d, J = 1.1 Hz, 3H), 2.5 l(s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 504.2 [M-H]+ Compound Structure & name Analytical data 26 [I J NH NH □u XX xf N 0       Cl F7       1 3 -(4-Chloro-2-meth oxyphen oxy)- 5 -methy l-N-(3 -(S- m ethylsulf onimidoyl)ph enyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide ’H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-tZ6)8 11.30 (s, 1H), 8.37 (t, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.88 (dd, J = 8.2, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 7.78-7.58 (m, 2H), 7.32 (dd, J = 5.5, 3.1 Hz,2H), 7.11 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.3 Hz, 1H), 4.32-4.19 (m, 1H),3.76 (s, 3H), 3.08 (d, J = 1.1 Hz, 3H). A peak at 2.51 is buried under DMSO residual solvent peak. LC-MS: m / z 515.4[M+H]+ 27 [1 J NH O^NH fXX N 3-(4-Chloro-2-fluorophenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S- m ethylsulf onimidoyl)ph enyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide XH NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.37 (s, 1H), 8.36 (t, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.89 (ddd, J = 8.0,2.2, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.80-7.70 (m, 2H), 7.70 - 7.49 (m, 2H),7.44 (ddd, J = 8.8, 2.5, 1.2 Hz, lH),4.29(s, 1H), 3.08 (d, J= 1.1 Hz, 3H), 2.54 (d, J = 1.3 Hz, 3H). LC-MS: 503.3[M+H]+ Compound Structure & name Analytical data 28 NH O^NH 3-(4-Bromo-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S- methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide LC-MS: m / z 543.4, 545.3[M+H]+ 29 NH ' / p °YNH ci 3-(2-Chloro-6-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S- m ethylsulf onimidoyl)ph enyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide LC-MS: m / z 499.4[M+H]+ Example 14 Compounds 30 and 31: 3-(4-Fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide chiral separation The chiral purification of 3 -(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5 -methyl-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (compound 20) was performed using preparative chiral HPLC on a Chiralpak AD-H, (20 x 250m) 5 pm eluting with a mixture of Heptane: Ethan ol(70:30), flow rate 18 mL / min. Fractions containing product were evaporated and isolated as sticky oils, these were re-dissolvedin 1:1 MeCN:water(lmL) and lyophilized to afford first eluting isomer (compound30) (39 mg, 32% ) as an off white solid. LC-MS: m / z: 483.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.15 LCMSMethod 6 . 'HNMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.31 (s, 1H), 8.38 -8.33 (m, 1H), 7.90-7.83 (m, 1H), 7.77- 7.70 (m, 1H), 7.64 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (dd, J = 8.8, 5.0 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (dd, J = 9.4, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (td, J = 8.7, 3.2 Hz, 1H), 4.25 (s, 1H), 3.07 (s, 3H), 2.52 - 2.52 (m, 3H), 2.12 (s, 3H). Analytical method: Mobile phase 70:30 Heptane: Ethanol, Column Chiralpak AD-H, 4.6 x 250mm, 5 pm Flow rate 1 mL / min. and the second eluting isomer (compound 31) (0.038 mg, 32%) as an off white solid. XH NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) 6 8.45 (t, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (ddd, J = 8.1, 2.1, 1.0Hz, 1H), 7.84 (ddd, J = 7.9, 1.8, 1.0Hz, 1H), 7.66 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H),7.21 (dd, J = 8.8, 4.9 Hz, 1H), 7.09(dd, J = 9.1, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 7.01 (td, J = 8.5, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 3.17 (s, 3H), 2.62 -2.55 (m, 3H), 2.17 (s, 3H). m / z: 483.5 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.82 LCMS Method 5. Example 15 Compounds 32 and 33: 5-Methyl-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide chiral separation 5-Methyl-3 -(2-methyl-4-(trifluorometh oxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide was prepared by similar procedure described for compound 20 and was purified using preparative chiral HPLC on 5 a Chiralpak AD-H, (20 x 250m) 5pm eluting with a mixture of Heptane: Ethan ol(70:30), flow rate 18 mL / min. Fractions containing product were evaporated to and isolated as sticky oils, these were re-dissolved in 1:1 MeCN:water(l mL) and lyophilized to afford first eluting isomer(compound32)(63 mg, 37%) as a beige solid. XHNMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 11.33 (s, 1H), 8.35 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.90-7.83 (m, 1H), 7.73 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 10    1H), 7.44 - 7.38 (m, 2H), 7.35 - 7.30 (m, 1H), 4.25 (s, 1H), 3.07 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 3H), 2.54 - 2.52 (m, 3H), 2.16 (s, 3H). m / z: 549.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.60 LCMS method 6 and the second eluting isomer (compound 33) (54 mg, 31%) as a beige solid. 1HNMR(400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 11.33 (s, 1H), 8.35 (t, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.89 - 7.83 (m, 1H), 7.73 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.63 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.45 - 7.37 (m, 2H), 7.35 - 7.29(m, 1H), 4.25 (s, 1H), 3.10- 3.01 (m, 3H), 2.53 - 15   2.52 (m, 3H), 2.16 (s, 3H). m / z: 549.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.60 LCMS method 6. Example 16 Compounds 34 and 35: 5-Methyl-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide chiral separation 5-Methyl-3 -(2-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenoxy)-N-(3 -(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide was prepared by similar procedure described for compound 20 and was purified using preparative chiral HPLC 5 on a Chiralpak AD-H, (20 x 250m) 10 pm eluting with a mixture of HPLC on a Chiralpak AD-H, (20 x 250m) 5 pm eluting with a mixture of Heptane: Ethanol(85:15), flow rate 18 mL / min. Fractions containing product were evaporated to afford first eluting isomer (compound 34) (99 mg, 29%). 1HNMR(400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 11.33 (s, 1H), 8.35 (t, J=1.8Hz, 1H), 7.91 - 7.84 (m, 1H), 7.81-7.77 (m, 1H), 7.76-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.64 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (d, J = 8.4Hz, 10   1H), 4.25 (s, 1H), 3.10 - 3.04(m, 3H), 2.55 - 2.53 (m, 3H), 2.21 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 533.6 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 4.15 LCMS method 5 and second eluting isomer (compound 35) (92 mg, 27%)as white solids. XHNMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.33 (s, 1H), 8.35 (t, J= 1.8Hz, 1H), 7.90-7.85 (m, 1H), 7.81 - 7.77 (m, 1H), 7.76 - 7.67 (m, 2H), 7.64 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H),7.51 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 4.25 (s, 1H), 3.11 - 3.05 (m, 3H), 2.55 - 2.52 (m, 3H), 2.21 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z: 15   533.6 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 4.14 LCMS method 5. Example 17 The compounds 1401-1429 listed in Table 10 were prepared by a similar procedure as described for compound 14. Table 10 Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1401 0 n'nAo N-(4-Carbamoylphenyl)-3-(2-chloro-6-methylphenoxy)-5-m ethyl-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide LC-MS: m / z465.4[M+H]+ 1402 O F F 1    ° N. X H N O Br 3 -(4-Bromo-2 -methylphen oxy)-N-(4-carbamoylphenyl)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (3 00 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 5 11.19 (s, 1H), 8.01-7.85 (m, 3H), 7.81 - 7.67 (m, 2H), 7.61 (dd, J = 2.5, 0.9 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (dd, J =8.7, 2.5 Hz, lH),7.34(s, 1H), 7.25 (d, J = 8.6 Hz, 1H), 2.5l(s,3H; buried under DMSO residual solvent),2.12 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 509.3, 511.3[M+H]+ 1403 CM 7 ZT    r- O=^  ° \ -z O “V z \ !H NMR (3 00 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 5 11.16 (s, 1H), 7.93 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 3H), 7.81 - 7.67 (m, 2H), 7.40 - 7.23 (m, 3H), 7.11 (dd, J = 8.5, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 3.76 (s,3H), 2.50 (s, 3H). 2.50 peak buried under residual DMSO solvent). LC-MS: m / z 481.4[M+H]+ Compound Structure & Name Analytical data N-(4-Carbamoylphenyl)-3-(4-chloro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5-m ethyl-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 1404 O F F 1    ° N. X H N O K / k to Cl N-(4-Carbamoylphenyl)-3-(4-chloro-2-fluorop henoxy)-5 -m ethyl-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide mNMR(300Nffiz,DMSO-tZ6)8 11.23 (s, 1H), 8.01 - 7.88 (m, 3H), 7.74 (dd, J = 9.5, 2.4 Hz, 3H), 7.55 (t, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.48 - 7.32 (m, 2H), 2.53(s,3H). LC-MS: m / z 469.3 [M+H]+ 1405 O F F I 0 XVX AL X H N O 'X N N-(4-Carbamoylphenyl)-3-(4-cy an o -2 -m ethoxy ph enoxy) - 5 -m ethyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (3 00 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.18 (s, 1H), 8.00 - 7.86 (m, 3H), 7.81 - 7.67 (m, 3H), 7.63 - 7.47 (m, 2H), 7.35 (s, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 2.50(s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 470.3 [M-H]+ Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1406 F F 1 HN'^\fNH2 f'Vy0 0 F N-(3 -Carbamoylpheny 1)-3-(4-fluoro-2 -methylphen oxy)-5 -m ethyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 611.08 (s, 1H), 8.17 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.01 (s, 1H), 7.84-7.77 (m, 1H), 7.69-7.63 (m, 1H), 7.48 (t, J =7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.40 (s, 1H), 7.29 (dd, J = 8.9, 5.1 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (dd, J = 9.4, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (td, J = 8.6, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 2.52 (s, 3H), 2.12 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z: 449.5 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.88 METCR1416 Hi res 7 min 1407 ^nh2 F i HN         |f F^^O 0 n"n^o F N-(3 -Carbamoyl-5-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-3-(4-fluoro-2 -methylphen oxy)-5 -m ethyl-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide XH NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.54 (s, 1H), 8.47 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.39-8.35 (m, 1H), 8.30 (s, 1H), 8.21 (t, J= 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (s, 1H), 7.30 (dd, J = 8.9, 5.1 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (dd, J = 9.4, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (td, J = 8.5, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 3.29 (s, 3H), 2.55 - 2.52 (m, 3H), 2.12 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z: 527.5 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.82 METCR1416 Hi res 7 min Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1408 r^N f F    Hn f ° N"N^O F N-(2-Carbamoylpyridin-4-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-m ethyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 5 11.54 (s, 1H), 8.60 (d, J =5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.33 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.12 (d, J = 2.3Hz, 1H), 7.82 (dd, J= 5.4, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 7.69 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.30 (dd, J = 8.9, 5.0 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (dd, J = 9.4, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (td, J = 8.6, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 2.53 -2.51 (m, 3H), 2.11 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z: 449.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.94 METCR1416 Hi res 7 min 1409 F F Hn^^nh’ fL^X 0 N, -A N 0 j f N-(3-Carbamoylphenyl)-3-(2,3-difluoro-4-isopropoxyphenoxy)-5-m ethyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 1H NMR (5 00 MHz, DM SO A) 5 11.12 (s, 1H), 8.17 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (br.s, 1H), 7.84-7.79 (m, 1H), 7.70-7.65 (m, 1H), 7.48 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.41 (br.s, 1H), 7.28-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.17-7.11 (m, 1H), 4.71 (hept, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 2.542.51 (m, 3H), 1.32 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 6H). LC-MS: m / z: 511.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.42 Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1410 r^N n'n^o Y^T F N-(2-Carbamoylpyridin-4-yl)-3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide !H NMR (400 MHz, DM SOW) 5 11.59 (s, 1H), 8.59 (m, 1H), 8.34 (s, 1H), 8.13 (s, 1H), 7.83 (m, 1H), 7.69 (s, 1H), 7.29 (m, 3H), 3.81 (s, 3H), 2.53 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z: 484.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.18 LCMS Method 7 1411 r^N F , f^Ao ° N 0 J\,F y^F N-(2-Carbamoylpyridin-4-yl)-3-(2,3-difluoro-4-isopropoxyphenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (500 MHz, DMSOW) 611.60 (s, 1H), 8.60 (d, J =5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.33 (d, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 8.13 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 1H), 7.83 (dd, J = 5.4,2.1 Hz, 1H), 7.69 (d, J = 2.2 Hz, 1H), 7.29-7.22 (m, 1H), 7.17-7.11 (m, 1H), 4.70 (hept, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H),2.53 -2.52 (m, 3H), 1.31 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 6H). LCMS: m / z: 512.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.54 LCMS Method 4 Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1412 AA ii A / N Px / F r X f Y 3-(2,3 -Difluoro -4- isopropoxyphenoxy)-5-methyl-N- (pyridazin-4-yl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 1HNMR(500MHz, DMSO-tZ6) 8 11.71 (s, 1H), 9.36 - 9.32 (m, 1H), 9.17 (d, J = 5.8 Hz, 1H), 8.06 (dd, J = 5.9, 2.7 Hz, 1H), 7.28-7.23 (m, 1H), 7.17-7.11 (m, 1H), 4.71 (hept, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 2.54-2.51 (m, 3H), 1.32 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 6H). LC-MS: m / z: 470.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.42LCMS Method 4 1413 N 1 h F F । HN'"^ F vp n'nAo F 3 -(3,4-Difluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5 -methyl -N-(pyridazin-4-yl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (500 MHz, MeOH-t / 4) 6 9.35 (dd, J = 2.7, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 9.12 (dd, J = 5.9, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 8.22 (dd, J = 6.0, 2.7 Hz, 1H), 7.15 - 7.03 (m, 2H), 3.85 (d, J = 1.7 Hz, 3H), 2.58 (q, J= 1.5 Hz, 3H). LC-MS: m / z: 442.0 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.41 LCMS Method 4 Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1414 1 n A N A H S N O °xF Tf N-(3-carbamoylphenyl)-3-(3-flu oro -2 -m ethy 1 -4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-5 -m ethy 1-6 -(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide ’H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-tZ6) 8 11.14 (br.s, 1H), 8.17 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (br.s, 1H), 7.83 - 7.78 (m, 1H), 7.69 - 7.65 (m, 1H), 7.56 (t, J =8.8 Hz, 1H), 7.48 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.42 (br.s, 1H), 7.30 (dd, J = 9.1, 1.5 Hz, 1H), 2.55 -2.52(m,3H), 2.14 -2.10 (m, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 550.3 [M+NH4]+ RT 3.66 min, LCMS Method 6 1415 0 nA0 F N-(4-Carbamoylphenyl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5-m ethy 1-6 - (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 11.14 (s, 1H), 7.96 - 7.84 (m, 3H), 7.77 - 7.68 (m, 2H), 7.35 - 7.22 (m, 2H), 7.15 (dd, J = 10.7, 2.9 Hz, 1H), 6.86 (td, J = 8.5, 2.9 Hz, 1H), 3.74 (s, 3H), 2.54 - 2.45 (m, 3H). m / z: 465.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.93 LCMS Method 4 Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1416 0 cyX"’ N'Zo F N-(4-Carbamoylphenyl)-3-(4-fluoro-2 -methylphen oxy)-5 -m ethyl-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 5 11.18 (s, 1H), 7.96 - 7.87 (m, 3H), 7.79-7.68 (m, 2H), 7.35 - 7.27 (m, 2H), 7.24 (dd, J = 9.3, 3.2 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (td, J = 8.5, 3.2 Hz, 1H), 2.55-2.44 (m,3H),2.12(s,3H). m / z: 449.3 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.08 LCMS Method 6 1417 O^NH2 o ? Cl hk -Jx H N O F N-(3-carbamoylphenyl)-3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-6,7-dihydro-5H-cyclopenta[c]pyridazine-4-carb oxamide XH NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 10.88 (s, 1H), 8.18 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.99 (br.s, 1H), 7.82 (ddd, J = 8.1, 2.1, 0.8 Hz, 1H), 7.63 (dt, J = 7.7, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (br.s, 1H), 7.31 - 7.20 (m, 1H), 7.17 (ddd, J = 9.3, 5.3,2.1 Hz, 1H), 3.82 -3.77 (m, 3H), 3.12 - 3.02 (m, 4H), 2.22 - 2.12 (m, 2H). LC-MS: m / z 441.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.50 MET-uPLC-AB-101 (7 min, low pH) Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1418 F । HN^X^2 F\l 11   Oz '0 FVro n'n^o X N 3 -(4-cy ano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-sulfamoylphenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-X) 611.29 (s, 1H), 8.31 (s, 1H), 7.78 (dt, J = 7.0, 2.0 Hz, lH),7.75(d, J= 1.7Hz, 1H), 7.66 - 7.59 (m, 2H), 7.57 (dd, J = 8.3, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (d, J =8.2 Hz, 1H), 7.43 (s, 2H),3.79 (s, 3H), 2.52 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 508.1 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.93 LCMS Method 6 1419 c F ।    0 C / U XX F Y V N    S. 1 A H 6' N O F^xL I J F^y °xF Tf 3-[2,3-difluoro-4- (trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy]-5-methyl-N-(3- methylsulfonylphenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide XH NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.35 (s, 1H), 8.36 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.96-7.87 (m, 1H), 7.76 (dt, J = 7.9, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.68-7.59 (m, 1H), 7.54 (ddd, J = 9.6, 7.7,2.1 Hz, 1H), 3.24 (s, 3H), 2.59 - 2.53 (m, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 572.0 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.88 LCMS Method 4 1420 c F ।    0 a! a xx? F      Y N      S. N. X h o N O N^X *H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-X) 611.40 (s, 1H), 8.38 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.92-7.85 (m, 1H), 7.78 - 7.66 (m, 2H), 7.59 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.21 (d, J = 8.3Hz, 1H), 3.24 (s, 3H), 2.53 - 2.52 (m, 3H), 2.46 (s, 3H), Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 3-((2,6-dimethylpyridin-3-yl)oxy)-5-methyl-N-(3- (methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 2.28 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 481.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.05 LCMSMethod 6 1421 Cl 3-(4-chloro-3-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 'H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.41 (s, 1H), 8.38 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.90 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.76 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.71 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.57 (t, J =8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (dd, J = 8.9, 1.2Hz, 1H), 3.25 (s, 3H), 2.57 - 2.52 (m, 3H), 2.11 (d, J = 1.7 Hz, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 516.2, 518.3 [M-H]-, (ESI-), RT = 3.94 LCMS Method 6 1422 c F ।    0 Nii ILL? 1 X H o N O f^ / L F^y 0^ F F 3-[4-(difluoromethoxy)-2,3-difluoro-phenoxy]-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 'H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 611.45 (s, 1H), 8.37 (s, 1H), 7.91 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.80 - 7.65 (m, 2H), 7.54- 7.18 (m, 3H), 3.25 (s, 3H), 2.57 -2.53 (m, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 553.9 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.73 LCMS Method 4 Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1423 cF ।    0 F ii        N 1 X H 0 N O F^^ O^F F F 3 -(2,6-difluoro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-5 -methyl-N-(3- (methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 6 8.36 (s, 1H), 8.20-8.08 (m, 2H), 7.76 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.98 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 3.05 (s, 3H), 2.69 - 2.56 (m, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 572 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.83 LCMS Method 4 1424 F.1 3-(2,3-difluoro-4- isopropoxyphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3 -(methylsulf onyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.42 (s, 1H), 8.37 (t, J= 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (ddd, J = 7.9,2.0, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 7.76(dt, J = 7.8, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.25 (td, J = 8.9, 8.2,2.1 Hz, 1H), 7.18 -7.10(m, 1H), 4.71 (hept, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 3.25 (s, 3H), 2.54-2.52 (m,3H), 1.32 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 6H). LC-MS: m / z 546.1 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.80 LCMS Method 4 Compound Structure & Name Analytical data 1425 c F 1  0 XX ><V- XX? F Ti1 N        ,s^ IA H o N O ^o^ / L F^y F !H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 8 8.60 (s, 1H), 8.16 (t, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 8.07 (m, 1H), 7.81-7.73 (m, 1H), 7.64 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.05 (ddd, J = 9.2, 4.9, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 7.02-6.91 (m, 1H), 3.90(d, J = 2.4Hz, 3H), 3.09 (s, 3H), 2.67 (m, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 518.1 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.47 ET-uPLC-AB-101 (7 min, low pH) LCMS Method 4 1426 YXX N O F^^y °\3 3 -(4 -cy clobutoxy-2,3 -difluorophenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-X) 611.43 (s, 1H), 8.37 (m, 1H), 7.91 (m, 1H), 7.76 (m, 1H), 7.71 (m, 1H), 7.24 (m, 1H), 6.97 (m, 1H), 4.88-4.77 (m, 1H), 3.25 (s, 3H), 2.44 (m, 2H), 2.19-2.05 (m, 2H), 1.82 (m, 1H), 1.73 - 1.57 (m, 1H). LC-MS: m / z: 558.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.92 MET-uPLC-AB-101 (7 min, low pH) LCMS Method 4 1427 c F । O XX scut XX? AL X H o N O F^^ °\ 3 -(3 -fluoro-4-m ethoxy-2-methyl- phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)-6- !H NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) 6 8.28 (t, J = 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.85 (ddd, J = 8.1,2.1, 1.0Hz, 1H), 7.67 (ddd, J = 7.9, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.91 -6.84 (m, 2H), 3.76 (s, 3H), 3.03 (s, 3H), 2.46 (q, J = 1.5 Hz, 3H), 1.96 (d, J = 2.3 Hz, 3H). LCMS: m / z 514.0 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT= 3.55 MET-uPLC-AB-101 (7 min, low pH) Compound Structure & Name Analytical data (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 1428 c F । O rf^ FA A A AA'? F Ti t N 1A H o' N O N_^ °\ 3 -[(6-meth oxy-2-methyl-3 -pyridyl)oxy]-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide ’H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD)8 8.41 (t, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.97 (ddd, J = 8.2, 2.2, 1.0Hz, 1H), 7.79 (ddd, J = 7.9, 1.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (t, J =8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.54 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1H), 6.70 (d, J =8.7 Hz, 1H), 3.90 (s, 3H), 3.15 (s, 3H), 2.59 (q, J = 1.5 Hz, 3H), 2.28 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 497.3 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 3.30 LCMS Method 6 1429 0^0^ / F ethyl 3-(3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4- carboxamido)-5- (methylsulfonyl)benzoate !H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-A) 6 11.61 (s, 1H), 8.57 (t, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 8.53 - 8.48 (m, 1H), 8.21 (t, J= 1.6Hz, 1H), 7.30 (dd, J = 9.0, 5.1 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (dd, J = 9.4, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.14 (td, J = 8.6, 3.2 Hz, 1H), 4.39 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 3.32 (s, 3H),2.55 -2.53 (m, 3H),2.12(s, 3H), 1.36 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 556.6 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 4.46 LCMS Method 5 Example 18 Compound 1430: 6-(3-Fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N- pyridazin-4-yl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide Reagents & conditions: a) (47?)-4-hydroxy-L-proline, 3-fluoroazetidine hydrochloride, tripotassium phosphate, copper iodide, CH3CN, DMSO, 50°C, 104h;b)LiOH, THF:H2O(7:1, v / v), rt, 2h; c) HATU, pyridazin-4-amine, DIPEA, DMF, rt, 2h. Step 1: methyl 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate: (4A)-4-hydroxy-L-proline(16 mg, 0.124 mmol) was added to aN2 degassed mixture of methyl 3 -(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate (250 mg, 0.622 mmol), 3-fluoroazetidine hydrochloride (139 mg, 1.24 mmol), copper iodide (12 mg, 0.0622 mmol) and tripotassium phosphate (3 96 mg, 1.86 mmol) in anhydrous Acetonitrile (2.5 mL) and anhydrous DMSO (2 mL) and the reaction was stirred at 50°C for 80 hr. Additional reagents (4A)-4-hydroxy-L-proline (16 mg, 0.124 mmol), methyl 3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate (250 mg, 0.622 mmol), 3-fluoroazetidinehydrochloride (1:1) (139 mg, 1.24 mmol), copper(l+) iodide (12 mg, 0.0622 mmol) and tripotassium phosphate (396 mg, 1.86 mmol) were added and the reaction was stirred at 70° C for a further 24h. The reaction was diluted in EtOAc (~60 mL) and washed successively with IM aq. HC1, water and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give crude title compound methyl 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate (699 mg, 100%) as a brown gum, assumed 100% molar yield, that was used as such in the next step without further analysis or purification, m / z: 350 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.89 min METCR1704 (2 minute uPLC gradient method for IPCs). Step 2: 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid: Lithium hydroxide (93 mg, 3.73 mmol) was added to a mixture of methyl 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate (217 mg 0.622 mmol) in THF (4.2 mL) and Water (0.6 mL) and the mixture was stirred at rtforl6h. The reaction was stirred for a further 24h, then heated at 40°C for a further 8 h (56h total). The reaction was diluted with water (20 mL) and the pH was adjusted to ~1 -2 by dropwise addition of 2MHC1 (aq). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 20 mL). The organic phase was washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give the title compound 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (59.0%) (353 mg, 100%) as a brown solid, which was used in the next step without further analysis or purification. LC-MS: m / z 336 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.46 min METCR1704 (2 minute uPLC gradient method forlPCs). Step 3: 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide: HATU (130 mg, 0.342 mmol) was added to a mixture of 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (104 mg, 0.311 mmol) andN-ethyl-N-isopropyl-propan-2-amine(l 19uL, 0.684 mmol) in DMF (2 mL) at rt and the reaction was stirred at rt for 5 min, then pyridazin-4-amine (44 mg, 0.466 mmol) was added and the reaction was stirred at rt for 2h. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (3x50 mL). The organic phase was washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated to dryness to give crude product. Purification by high pH prep HPLC (early method) to give the title compound 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide (20 mg, 0.0478 mmol, 15%) as an off-white solid. 'H NMR (400 MHz, MeOH-t / 4) 6 9.31 (d, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 9.08 (d, J = 5.9 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (dd, J = 5.9, 2.7Hz, 1H), 7.11 (dd, J = 8.9, 4.9 Hz, 1H), 7.00 (dd, J = 9.2, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 6.97 - 6.88 (m, 1H), 5.43 (dm, J = 57.8, 9.4, 5.9, 3.5 Hz, 1H), 4.55-4.41 (m, 2H), 4.31 -4.18 (m, 2H), 2.30(s, 3H), 2.15 (s, 3H). m / z: 413.3 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.45 LCMS Method 6 Example 19 Compound 1431: 6-(3-Fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3 -(methylsulf onimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carb oxamide Reagents & conditions: a) HATU, 3-(methylsulfanyl)aniline, DIPEA, DMF, rt, 2h. b) PIDA, (NH4)2CO3, MeOH, rt, 3d. Step 1: 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide : HATU (130 mg, 0.342 mmol) was added to a mixture of 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (104 mg, 0.311 mmol) andN-ethyl-N-isopropyl-propan-2-amine(l 19 uL, 0.684 mmol) in DMF (2 mL) at rt and the reaction was stirred at rt for 5 min, then 3 -(methylsulfanyl)aniline (57 uL, 0.466 mmol) was added and the reaction was stirred atrtfor 2h. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (~50 mL) and washed with water (3 x ~50 mL). The organic phase was washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to dryness to give crude product. Purification by FCC (Biotage Isolera, SiO2, gradient elution 1050% EtOAc :Heptanes) gave the title compound 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-1 -yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (90.0%) (30 mg, 0.0591 mmol, 19%) as ayellowgum. LC-MS: m / z: 457 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT= 0.95 min METCR1704 (2 minute uPLC gradient method forlPCs) Step 2: 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carboxamide: Phenyl lodonium Di-Acetate (PIDA) (49 mg, 0.151 mmol) and diammonium carbonate (10 mg, 0.105 mmol) were added to a solution of 6-(3 -fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (30 mg, 0.0657 mmol) in Methanol (1 mL) atrt and the reaction was stirred at rt for 3 days. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give crude product. The residue was purified by low pH prep HPLC (early method). The product containing fractions were combined and the solvent was removed in vacuum, to give the title compound 6-(3-fluoroazetidin-l-yl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carboxamide (100.0%)) (12 mg, 0.0246 mmol, 37%) as an off white solid. !HNMR(400 MHz, CD3OD) 8 8.43 (t, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.99 - 7.90 (m, 1H), 7.86-7.76 (m, 1H), 7.64 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (dd, J = 8.9, 4.9 Hz, 1H), 7.01 (dd,J = 9.1,3.0 Hz, 1H), 6.99-6.93 (m, 1H), 5.52 - 5.34 (dm, J = 57.8, Hz, 1H), 4.48 m, 2H), 4.24 - 4.19 (m, 2H), 3.17 (s, 3H), 2.30 (s, 3H), 2.16 (s, 3H). m / z: 488.3 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.65 min LCMS Method 6. Example 20 Compound 1432: 6-Cyano-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3 (methylsulf onimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carb oxamide 5 Reagents & conditions: a) LiOH, THF, water, rt, 40h. b) 3 -(methylsulfanyl)aniline, HATU, DIPEA, DMF, rt, 40h. b) HATU, 3-(methylsulfanyl)aniline, DIPEA, DMF, rt, 16h. c) Pd(OAc)2, DPEphos, K4[Fe(CN)6] 3H2O,Na2CO3, 1,4-dioxane, water, NMP 70°C, 21h. d)PIDA, (NH4)2CO3, MeOH, rt, 16h. Step 1: 3-(2-fluoro-4-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid : 10 Lithium;hydroxide(126 mg, 5.05 mmol) was added to a mixture of methyl 3 -(2-fluoro-4-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate (677 mg, 1.68 mmol) in THF (11 mL) and Water (1.7 mL) and the mixture was stirred at rt for 40 h. The reaction was diluted with water (20 mL) and the pH was adjusted to 1 by dropwise addition of 2MHC1 (aq). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 20 mL). The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate, 15 filtered and concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give the title compound 3 -(2-fluoro-4-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (617 mg, 1.59mmol, 94%)asapale yellow solid which was used as such in the next step. LC-MS: m / z: 389 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.61 METCR1410 Generic 2 min Step 2: 3-[2,6-difluoro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy]-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide: HATU (665 mg, 1.75 mmol) was added to a mixture of 3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (617mg, 1.59 mmol) andN-ethyl-N-isopropyl-propan-2-amine (555 uL, 3.18 mmol) in DMF (11.5 mL) at rt and the reaction was stirred at rt for 5 min, then 3 -(methylsulfanyl)aniline (235uL, 1.91 mmol) was added and the reaction was stirred atrtfor 16h. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with water (3x50 ml). The organic phase was washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to dryness to give crude product. Purification by FCC (Biotage Isolera, SiO2 gradient elution 1030% EtOAc :Heptanes) gave the title compound 3 -(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (682 mg, 68% ) as a yellow solid. Tf NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) 8 7.63 (s, 1H), 7.37 - 7.26 (m, 3H), 7.19- 7.04 (m, 2H), 6.94 (dd, J = 8.8, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 6.86 (td, J = 8.3, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 2.69 -2.52 (m, 3H), 2.50 (s, 3H), 2.15 (d, J = 4.6 Hz, 3H). m / z: 510 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.02 min METCR1410 Generic 2 min Step 3: 6-cyano-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide: Palladium acetate (4.4 mg, 0.0196 mmol) was added to a stirred, N2 degassed solution of 3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (50mg, 0.0982 mmol), potassium hexacyanoferrate(II) trihydrate (36 mg, 0.0982 mmol), sodium carbonate (21 mg, 0.196mmol) and [2-(2-diphenylphosphanylphenoxy)phenyl]-diphenyl-phosphane (21 mg, 0.0393 mmol) in 1,4-Dioxane (0.28 mL) and Water (0.28 mL) . The reaction mixture was heated at 70 °C for 1 h in a pressure vial. Reaction seemed inhomogeneous, therefore NMP (0.25 mL) was added and the reaction was stirred overnight (20h) at 70°C. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (30 mL) and washed with water (3 x 20 mL) and brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give crude product (-130 mg) . Purification by FCC (Biotage Isolera, SiO2, gradient elution 0-50% EtOAc :Heptanes) gave the title compound 6-cyano-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phen oxy)-5-methyl-N-(3 -methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide(99.0%) (30 mg, 0.0727 mmol, 74% ) as a yellow solid. LC-MS: m / z: 409 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.99 min METCR1410 Generic 2 min Step 4: 6-cyano-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl- [3 (methylsulf onimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carb oxamide: Phenyl lodonium Di-Acetate (PIDA) (54 mg, 0.169 mmol) and diammonium carbonate (10 mg, 0.110 mmol) were added to a solution of 6-cyano-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (30 mg, 0.0734 mmol) in Methanol (1 mL) atrtand the reaction was stirred atrt for 16 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give crude product. Purification by FCC (Biotage isolera, gradient elution 0-100%EtOAc:Heptanes,) gave the title compound below required % purity therefore the product was further purified by low pH prep HPLC (early method). The product containing fractions were combined and the solvent was removed in vacuo by freeze drying overnight, to give the title compound 6 -cyano-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carboxamide (99.0%) (6.1 mg, 0.0137 mmol, 19%) as an off white solid. TINMR^OO MHz, CD3OD) 8 8.44 (t, J= 1.9Hz, 1H), 7.99-7.92 (m, 1H), 7.87-7.81 (m, 1H), 7.67 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H),7.21 (dd, J = 8.9, 4.9 Hz, 1H), 7.09 (dd, J = 9.0, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.06 -6.97 (m, 1H), 3.17(s, 3H), 2.62 (s, 3H), 2.16 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z440 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.83 min MET-uPLC-AB-101 (7 min, low pH). Example 21 Compound 1433: 6-Cy clopropyl-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl] pyridazine-4-carboxamide Reagents & conditions: a) Pd(PPh3)4, CyclopropylSnBu3, toluene, 70°C , 16h. b) PIDA, (NH4)2CO3, MeOH, rt, 4 days. Step 1: 6-cyclopropyl-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide: Palladium - triphenylphosphane (1:4) (18 mg, 0.0159 mmol) was added to a stirred, N2 degassed solution of 3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phen oxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide(81 mg, 0.159mmol) and tributyl(cyclopropyl)stannanein Toluene Anhydrous (0.5 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred at 70 °C for 16 h in a pressure vial. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give crude product. Purification by FCC (Biotage Isolera, SiO2, gradient elution 030% EtOAc:Heptanes ) gave the title compound 6-cyclopropyl-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (66.0%) (98 mg, 0.153 mmol, 96% ) as a pale yellow oil. LC-MS: m / z 424 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.00 min METCR1410 Generic 2 min Step 2: 6-cyclopropyl-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carboxamide : Phenyl lodonium Di-Acetate (PIDA) (226 mg, 0.703 mmol) and diammonium carbonate (43 mg, 0.458 mmol) were added to a solution of 6-cyclopropyl-3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (66%, 98 mg, 0.153 mmol) in methanol (2.2 mL) atrt and the reaction was stirred at rt for 4 days. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography Biotage Isolera SiO2, gradient elution (0-100% EtOAc:Heptanes). The product was below required purity, therefore the product was purified by low pH prep HPLC (early method). The product containing fractions were combined and the solvent was removed in vacuum by freeze drying overnight, to give the title compound 6-cyclopropyl-3 -(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carboxamide (100.0%) (22 mg, 0.0477 mmol, 31%) as an off-white solid. xHNMR(500 MHz, CD3OD) 6 8.45 (t, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.99 - 7.92 (m, 1H), 7.87-7.78 (m, 1H), 7.65 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.13 (dd, J = 8.9, 4.9 Hz, 1H), 7.03 (dd,J = 9.1, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 6.95 (td, J = 8.5, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 3.17(s, 3H), 2.54 (s, 3H), 2.24 (p, J = 6.6 Hz, 1H), 2.15 (s, 3H), 1.09 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 4H). LC-MS: m / z 455 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.63 min MET-uPLC-AB-101 (7 min, low pH). Example 22 Compound 1434: 3-(4-Fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(prop-l-yn-l-yl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide Reagents & conditions: a) PIDA, (NH4)2CO3, MeOH, rt, 5h. b) prop-l-yne (1 M in THF), PdCl2(dppf), Cui, THF 70°C Step 1: 3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carboxamide: Phenyl lodonium Di-Acetate (PIDA) (780 mg, 2.42 mmol) and diammonium carbonate (158 mg, 1.68 mmol) were added to a solution of 3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (536 mg, 1.05 mmol) in Methanol (15 mL) at rt and the reaction was stirred at rt for 5h. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give crude product. Purification by FCC (Biotage Isolera, gradient elution 10-100%EtOAc:Heptanes) gave the title compound 3 -(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carboxamide (89.0%) (520 mg, 0.856 mmol, 81%) as a pale yellow solid. LC-MS: m / z 541 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.75 METCR1410 Generic 2 min Step 2: 3-(4-fluoro-2-m ethylphen oxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(prop-l-yn-l-yl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide: A solution of 1 Mprop-l-yne (1 Min THF) (925 uL, 0.925 mmol) was added to a stirred, N2 degassed mixture of3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carb oxamide (50 mg, 0.0925 mmol), copper(l+) iodide (21 mg, 0.111 mmol) and 1,1 B bis(diphenylphosphanyl)ferrocene - dichloropalladium(1:1) (6.8 mg, 9.25 pmol)in THF-Anhydrous (0.5 mL) and the reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 20 h in a pressure vial. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give crude product. Purification by FCC (Biotage Isolera, SiO2, gradient elution 0-30% EtOAc:Heptanes) gave the title compound which was below required purity spec, therefore the product was purified by low pH prep HPLC (standard method). The product containing fractions were combined and the solvent was removed in vacuum, to give the title compound 3-(4-fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]-6-prop-l-ynyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide (100.0%) (15 mg, 0.0340 mmol, 37%) as an off white solid. BNMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) 5 8.44 (t, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.99 - 7.92 (m, 1H), 7.85 - 7.78 (m, 1H), 7.65 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.17 (dd, J = 8.9, 4.9 Hz, 1H), 7.05 (dd, J = 9.1, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.02 -6.94(m, 1H), 3.17(s, 3H), 2.51 (s, 3H), 2.19(s, 3H), 2.16 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 453.3 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.78 MET-uPLC-AB-107 (7 min, high pH) Example 23 Compound 1435: 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-N-(3-(S- methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide 5 Reagents & conditions: a) 3-chloro-5,6-dimethylpyridazine-4-carbonitrile, K2CO3, MeCN, 70°C, 18 hb) barium dihydroxide, H2O, 80°C, 17 h c) 1 -bromo-3-(methylsulfanyl)benzene, dicaesium carbonate, Pd2(dba)3, XantPhos, 1-4-Dioxane, 100°C, 4 h d)PIDA, diammonium carbonate, MeOH, rt, 17 h Step 1: 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-pyridazine-4-carbonitrile 10 A mixture of 3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenol (1.00 g, 6.25 mmol), 3-chloro-5,6-dimethylpyridazine-4-carbonitrile (1.00g, 5.97 mmol) and dipotassium;carbonate (1.25 g, 9.04 mmol) in Acetonitrile (8.5 mL) was stirred at 70 °C for 18 h. The reaction was filtered, washed with EtOAc (2 x) and the filtrate was washed with brine, the organics separated, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude material was then purified 15   using the Biotage Isolena4 flash purification system (Sf ar Duo 50g, 0-45% EtOAc in heptanes). Fractions containing the product were combined and evaporated in vacuo to the desired product 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-pyridazine-4-carbonitrile (97.0%) (1.70 g, 5.66 mmol, 95%) as an off-white powder. Step 2: 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide: 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-m ethoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-pyridazine-4-carbonitrile (97%, 200mg, 0.666 mmol) was dissolved in Water (6 mL) and barium dihydroxide (560 mg, 3.27 mmol) was added. The resulting solution was stirred at 80°C for 17 h. The solution was neutralised to pH 7 with 2M hydrochloric acid (aq) and the precipitate was filtered off and washed with water (x 3) and EtOAc (x 2). The solid was dried in a vacuum oven overnight to yield the desired product 3 -(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide (98.0%)(200 mg, 0.634 mmol, 95%) as a white powder. Step 3: 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide: To a degassed solution of 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide(180 mg, 0.582 mmol), l-bromo-3-(methylsulfanyl)benzene (142 mg, 0.699 mmol) and dicaesium carbonate (567 mg, 1.74 mmol) in anhydrous 1,4-Dioxane(3 mL) was added (lE,4E)-l,5-diphenylpenta-l,4-dien-3-one-palladium (3:2) (27 mg, 0.0295 mmol) and(9,9-dimethyl-9H-xanthene-4,5-diyl)bis(diphenylphosphane) (34 mg, 0.0588 mmol) and the reaction was degassedfor a further 5 minutes. The vial was then sealed, and reaction stirred at 100 °C for 4 hours. The reaction mixture was then diluted with DCM and filtered through a phase separator. The filtrate was then washed with aq sat sodium bicarbonate solution, followed by brine. The organic extract was then dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude product was purified by column chromatography (Sfar Duo 10 g, eluting in 0-100% EtOAc in Heptanes). Fractions containing the product (F41-54) were combined to give the desired product, 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide(109 mg, 0.174 mmol, 30% ) as ayellow solid. Step 4: 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide: diammonium carbonate (26 mg, 0.276 mmol) and bis(acetyloxy)(phenyl)-lambda~3~-iodane (PIDA) (130 mg, 0.404 mmol) were added to a solution of 3-(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (69%, 109 mg, 0.174 mmol) in Methanol (2 mL) at rt and the reaction was stirred at rt for 17 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness in vacuo to give crude product which was purified by prep-HPLC (Acidic Early Elute Method). Combination of fractions containing the product, evaporation in vacuo and freeze drying overnight gave the title compound, 3 -(3,4-difluoro-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5,6-dimethyl-N- [3 -(methylsulf onimidoyl)phenyl]pyridazine-4-carboxamide (41 mg, 51% ) as an off-white powder. 1HNMR(400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.18 (s, 1H), 8.42 - 8.36(m, 1H), 7.90-7.83 (m, 1H), 7.74-7.67 (m, 1H), 7.64-7.58 (m, 1H), 7.30 - 7.20 (m, 1H), 7.17-7.10(m, lH),4.24(s, 1H), 3.81-3.76 (m, 3H), 3.08- 3.04 (m, 3H), 2.58 (s, 3H), 2.33 (s, 3H). m / z: 463.2 [M+H]+, 5   (ESI+), RT = 2.46 LCMS Method 6. Example 24 Compound 1436: 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-phenylpyridazine-4-carb oxamide 10 Reagents & conditions: a) PdCl2(dppf), PhB(OH)2, Na2CO3, 1,4-dioxane, water, 90°C, Ih. b) LiOH, THF, water, rt, 2 days, c) HATU, 3-(methylsulfanyl)aniline, DIPEA, DMF, rt, 2h. d) PIDA, (NH4)2CO3, MeOH, rt 16h, Step 1: methyl 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate: 1,1 Ebis(diphenylphosphanyl)ferrocene - dichloropalladium (1:1) (17 mg, 0.0235 15 mmol) was added to a stirred, N2 degassed solution of methyl 3 -(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-6-iodo-5-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate (100 mg, 0.235 mmol), phenylboronicacid (43 mg, 0.353 mmol) and, 2 M disodium carbonate (0.35 mL, 0.706mmol) in 1,4-Dioxane (3.5 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at 90 °C for 1 h in a pressure vial. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (30 mL) and washed with water (3 x 20 ml) and brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to dryness in vacuo to give crude product. The residue was purified by FCC (Biotage Isolera, SiO2, gradient elution 10-100% EtOAc :Heptanes) gave the title compound methyl 3 -(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate (85 mg, 0.226 mmol, 96%) as an off white solid. LC-MS: m / z: 376 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.92 METCR1704 (2 minute uPLC gradient method forlPCs). Step 2: 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid:. Lithium hydroxide (20 mg, 0.835 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of methyl 3 -(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylate (85 mg, 0.226 mmol) in THF (2 mL) and Water (0.25 mL) The reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 2 days. IM HC1 aq. was added to the reaction mixture to pH ~2 and the reaction was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 20 mL). The organic phase was dried with sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give crude product 3 -(4-cy ano-2-m ethoxy-ph enoxy)-5-methyl-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (83.0%) (64 mg, 0.147 mmol, 65%) as an off white solid, which was used as such in the next step. Assumed 100% molar yield. LC-MS: m / z 362 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.65 METCR1704 (2 minute uPLC gradient method forlPCs). Step 3: 3-(4-cy ano-2-m ethoxy-ph enoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide: HATU (74 mg, 0.195 mmol) was added to a mixture of 3 -(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (64 mg, 0.177 mmol) and N-ethyl-N-isopropyl-propan-2-amine (68 uL, 0.390 mmol) in DMF (1.1 mL) at rt and the reaction was stirred atrt for 5 min then 3 -(methylsulfanyl)aniline (33 uL, 0.266 mmol) was added and the reaction was stirred at rt for 2h. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (~50 mL) and washed with water (3 x 50 ml). The organic phase was washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to dryness to give crude product. Purification by FCC (Biotage Isolera, SiO2 gradient elution 10-80%EtOAc:Heptanes) gave the title compound 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide (76.0%)(79 mg, 0.124 mmol, 70%) as a yellow gum. LC-MS: m / z 483 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.03 METCR1704 (2 minute uPLC gradient method for IPCs). Step 4: 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxyphenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-phenylpyridazine-4-carboxamide: 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3- (methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carb oxamide, Phenyl lodonium Di-Acetate (PIDA) (121 mg, 0.377 mmol) and diammonium carbonate (25 mg, 0.262 mmol) were added to a solution of 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-(3-methylsulfanylphenyl)-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide(79 mg, 0.164 mmol) in methanol (2.5 mL) atrtand the reaction was stirred at rt for 16h. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness in vacuum to give crude product. The residue was purified by low pH prep HPLC (early method). The product containing fractions were combined and the solvent was removed in vacuum, to giv e the title compound 3 -(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3 -(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl]-6-phenyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide (17 mg, 0.0327 mmol, 20%) as an off white solid. XHNMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) 6 8.46 (t, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 8.00-7.95 (m, 1H), 7.85 -7.80 (m, 1H), 7.66 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.59 - 7.49 (m, 6H), 7.48 - 7.39 (m, 2H), 3.83 (s, 3H), 3.17(s, 3H), 2.41 (s, 3H). LC-MS: m / z 514 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.78 min MET-uPLC-AB-107 (7 min, high pH). Example 25 Compound 1437: 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-N-[3-(3-hydroxyazetidine-l-carbonyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamid N Reagents & conditions: a) 3-hydroxyazetidine hydrochloride, HATU, DIPEA, DCM. RT, 18 h b) TFA, DCM, RT, 66 h c) 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid, HATU, DIPEA, DMF, RT, 16 h Stepl: tert-butyl N-[3-(3-hydroxyazetidine-l-carbonyl)phenyl]carbamate: To a mixture of 3-[(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]benzoic acid (200 mg, 0.843 mmol), HATU (385 mg, 1.01 mmol) and DIPEA (442 uL, 2.53 mmol) in DCM (3 mL) was added 3 -hydroxyazetidineHCl (111 mg, 1.01 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 h then partitioned between DCM (10 mL) and water (10 mL). The layers were separated, and the aqueous phase extracted with DCM (2x10 mL). The combined organics were washed with brine (10 mL), dried using a phase separator and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting crude product was purified by FCC (Biotage Isolera 4, 25 g Sfar Duo, lambda-all collect) using a 0-100% EtOAc / heptane followed by a 0-20%MeOH / EtOAc gradient to afford tert-butyl N-[3-(3-hydroxyazetidine-1 -carbonyl)phenyl]carbamate (68.0%) (312 mg, 0.726 mmol, 86%) as a colorless gum. 1HNMR(500 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 9.49 (s, 1H), 7.75 (s, 1H), 7.58-7.53 (m, 1H), 7.31 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 7.18 (dt, J = 7.7, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 5.74 (d, J =6.3 Hz, 1H), 4.52-4.45 (m, 1H), 4.39(t, J = 7.7 Hz, 1H), 4.27 - 4.18 (m, 1H), 4.01 - 3.96 (m, 1H),3.8O -3.71 (m, 1H), 1.48 (s, 9H). m / z: 293.1 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.66 LCMS Method M2. Step 2: (3-aminophenyl)-(3-hydroxyazetidin-l-yl)methanone: To a solution of tert-butyl N-[3-(3-hydroxyazetidine-l-carbonyl)phenyl]carbamate(68%, 312 mg, 0.726 mmol) in DCM(3 mL) was added trifluoroacetic acid (1.1 mL, 14.5 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 66 h then concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was co-evaporated with DCM-heptane (1:1) three times. The crude product was dissolved in MeOH (~1 mL) and loaded to a pre-wet SCX-2 cartridge (5 g, 25 mL). After washing with MeOH the product was eluted with ~2.5MNH3 in MeOH. The product fractions were combined and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford (3 -aminophenyl)-(3-hydroxyazetidin-l-yl)methanone (80.0%) (138 mg, 0.574 mmol, 79%) as a pale yellow opaque gum. 1HNMR(400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.05 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.83 - 6.79 (m, 1H), 6.69 (dt, J = 7.6, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 6.65 (ddd, J = 8.0, 2.3, 0.9 Hz, 1H), 5.71 (br.s, 1H), 5.23 (br.s, 2H),4.51 -4.42(m, 1H),4.41 -4.32 (m, 1H), 4.24-4.14(m, 1H), 4.00-3.91 (m, 1H), 3.78 - 3.67 (m, 1H). m / z: 193.1 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 0.23 LCMS Method M2. Step 3: 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-N-[3-(3-hydroxyazetidine-l-carbonyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide: To a mixture of 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid (93%, 50 mg, 0.132 mmol), HATU (60 mg, 0.158 mmol) and DIPEA (46 uL, 0.263 mmol) in DMF (0.5 mL) was added (3 -aminophenyl)-(3-hydroxyazetidin-l-yl)methanone (80%, 38 mg, 0.158 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h then diluted with DMSO-MeCN-water(3:2:1, 1 mL), filtered and purified by prep HPLC (Prep Method 4). Product fractions were combined and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was freeze-dried from MeCN-water (1 :l)to afford 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-N-[3-(3-hydroxyazetidine-l-carbonyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide (99.0%) (32 mg, 0.0595 mmol, 45%) as a 5 white powder. 1HNMR(400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 11.13 (s, 1H), 8.00 (t, J= 1.9 Hz, 1H), 7.79 -7.72 (m, 2H), 7.56 (dd, J = 8.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.53 - 7.45 (m, 2H), 7.40 (dt, J = 7.8, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 5.77 (s, 1H), 4.57-4.39 (m, 2H),4.31 -4.21 (m, 1H), 4.08 - 3.97 (m, 1H), 3.85 - 3.76(m, 4H), 2.52-2.51 (m, 3H). m / z: 528.2 [M+H]+, (ESI+), RT = 2.71 LCMS Method M4. Example 26 10          Compound 1438: 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-N-[3-(piperazine-l- carbonyl)phenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide Reagents & conditions: a) Fmoc-piperazine hydrochloride, HATU, DIPEA, DCM, RT, 66 h b) 4M HC1 in dioxane, RT, 4 h c) 3-(4-cyano-2-methoxy-phenoxy)-5-methyl-6- 15 (trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxylic acid, HATU, DIPEA, DMF, RT, 16 h d) piperidine, MeCN, RT, 16 h Step 1: 9H-fluoren-9-ylmethyl 4-[3-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)benzoyl]piperazine-l-carboxylate: To a mixture of 3-[(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]benzoic acid (500 mg, 2.11 mmol), HATU (962 mg, 2.53 mmol) and DIPEA (1.1 mL, 6.32 mmol) in DCM(7.5 mL) was added Fmoc-piperazine hydrochloride (872 mg, 2.53 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 66 h then partitioned between DCM (20 mL) and water (20 mL). The layers were separated and the aqueous phase extracted with DCM (2x10 mL). The combined organics were washed with brine (20 mL), dried using a phase separator and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting residue was purified by FCC (Biotage Isolera 4, 25 g Sfar Duo, lambda-all collect) using a 0-75% EtOAc / heptane gradient. Product fractions were combined and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 9H-fluoren-9-ylmethyl 4-[3 -(tertbutoxy carbonylamino)benzoyl]piperazine-l-carboxylate (90.0%) (1.19 g, 2.03 mmol, 96%) as a white solid. ENMR (400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 8 9.50 (d, J=10.9 Hz, 1H), 7.92 - 7.86 (m, 2H), 7.86 - 7.82 (m, 1H), 7.63 (d, J = 7.4 Hz, 1H), 7.56 - 7.45 (m, 2H), 7.45 - 7.38 (m, 2H), 7.38 -7.27 (m, 3H), 7.01 - 6.91 (m, 1H), 4.40 (d, J = 6.5 Hz, 1H), 4.32 - 4.22 (m, 1H), 3.63 - 3.45 (m, 3H), 3.30 - 3.14 (m,3H), 2.77-2.55 (m, 2H), 1.66- 1.55 (m, 1H), 1.51 - 1.45 (m, 9H). LC-MS: m / z 550.3 [M+Na]+, (ESI+), RT = 1.08 LCMS Method M2. Step 2: 9H-fluoren-9-ylmethyl 4-(3-aminobenzoyl)piperazine-l-carboxylate: 9H-fluoren-9-ylmethyl 4-[3-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)benzoyl]piperazine-l-carboxylate (1.19 g, 2.26 mmol) was dissolved in 4M HC1 in dioxane (25 mL). The reaction mixture was allowed to stir at room temp for 4 h then concentrated under reduced pressure. The solvent was co-evaporated with DCM-heptane (1:1) to give 9H-fluoren-9-ylmethyl 4-(3-aminobenzoyl)piperazine-l-carboxylate hydrochloride (85.0%) (1.23 g, 2.25 mmol, 100%) as a pink solid. 1HNMR(400 MHz, DMSO-t / 6) 6 7.90 (d, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 7.63 (d, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 7.49 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.42 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2H), 7.34 (t, J =...

Claims

1. A compound of Formula (II):wherein:each of J2, J4, and J5 is independently N, N-O, or CR6;J3 isN, N-O, or CR7;Xis CH orN;Y isNR8 or O;Z is CH, N, or N-O,R2 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, or haloalkoxy;each instance of Re is independently H, halogen, C1.3 alkyl, C3.5 cycloalkyl, C1.3 alkoxy, CD3 or CT3; andR7 is H, halogen, -CD3, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, -CF3, -OCF3, heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, saturated heterocyclyl, or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, O-aryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-heteroaryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-cycloalkyl, O-cycloheteroalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits,R8 is H, C1.3 alkyl, or C3.5 cycloalkyl, acyl, with the provisos that:X and Z cannot both be CH; andnot more than two of J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN or N-O,or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

2. The compound of claim 1, wherein Y isNRg.

3. The compound of claim 1, wherein Y is O.

4. The compound of claim 1, wherein R2 is alkyl.

5. The compound of claim 4, wherein R2 is -CH3.

6. The compound of claim 1, wherein none of Jb J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN orN-O.

7. The compound of claim 1, wherein one of Jb J2, J3, J4, and J5 isN orN-O.

8. The compoundof claim 1, wherein two of Jb J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN orN-O.

9. The compound of claim 1, wherein Z is CH.

10. The compound of claim 1, wherein Z is N.

11. A method of treating a condition in a subject, the method comprising providing to a subject having a condition a compound of Formula (II):(II),wherein:each of Ji, J2, J4, and J5 is independently N, N-O, or CRe;J3 isN, N-O, or CR7;Xis CH orN;Y is NRX or O;Zis CH, N, or N-O,R2 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, or haloalkoxy;each instance of R6 is independently H, halogen, C1.3 alkyl, C3.5 cycloalkyl, Ci.3 alkoxy, CD3 or CT3; andR7 is H, halogen, -CD3, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, -CF3, -OCF3, heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, saturated heterocyclyl, or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, O-aryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-heteroaryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-cycloalkyl, O-cycloheteroalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits,Rs is H, Ci-3 alkyl, or C3.s cycloalkyl, with the provisos that:X and Z cannot both be CH; andnot more than two of Jb J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN or N-O, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

12. The method of claim 11, wherein Y isNRg.

13. The method of claim 11, wherein Yis O.

14. The method of claim 11, wherein R2 is alkyl.

15. The method of claim 14, wherein R2 is -CH3.

16. The method of claim 11, wherein none of Ji, J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN or N-O.

17. The method of claim 11, wherein oneof J2, J3, J4, and J5 isN orN-O.

18. The method of claim 11, wherein two of Ji, J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN orN-O.

19. The method of claim 11, wherein Z is CH.

20. The method of claim 11, wherein Z isN.

21. A compound of Formula (III):W?wr "wWs(III),wherein:each of J), J2, J4, and J5 is independently N, N-O, or CR6;J3 isN, N-O, or CR7;each of Wi, W2, W3, W4, and W5 is independently N, CH, or CR9;Xis CH orN;Z is CH, N, or N-O,each instance of Re is independently -H, halogen, C1.3 alkyl, C3.5 cycloalkyl, C1.3 alkoxy, CD3 or CT3; andR7 is -H, halogen, -CD3, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, -CF3, -OCF3, carbocyclyl in which each ring has 3-6 members, heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, saturated heterocyclyl in which each ring has 3 to 6 members, or partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, O-aryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-heteroaryl in which each ring has5 or 6 members, O-cycloalkyl, O-cycloheteroalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits,each instance of R9 is independently -C(0)NRioRn, -S(O)2Ci^ alkyl, -S(O)(NH)Ci-6 alkyl, C1.3 alkyl, or C3.5 cycloalkyl; andeach of Rio and Rn is independently selected from -H and C1.5 alkyl, or Rm and Rn together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclyl having 3 -6 members, in which each of the C1.5 alkyl and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted where valency permits, with the provisos that:not more than two of Jb J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN orN-O;not more than two of Wi, W2, W3, W4, and W5 areN;not more than three of Wb W2, W3, W4, and W5 are CR9; andX and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

22. The compound of claim 21, wherein W3 is CR9.

23. The compound of claim 22, wherein R9 is -C(O)NH2.

24. The compound of claim 21, wherein W3 isN.

25. The compound of claim 21, wherein W2 is CH and W4 is CR9.

26. The compound claim 25, wherein R9 is -C(O)NH2.

27. The compound of claim 21, wherein W2 and W4 are both CR9.

28. The compound of claim 27, wherein W2 is C-C(O)NH2 and W4 is C-S(O)2CH3.

29. The compound of claim 21, wherein X and Z are both N.

30. The compound of claim 21, wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of Formulas (III-l), (III-2), (HI-3), (III-4), (III-5), (III-6), (HI-7), and (III-8):

31. An inhibitor of a Nav 1.8 sodium channel having a structure of Formula (III):f i o wfwherein:each of Ji, J2, J4, and J5 is independently N, N-O, or CRe;J3 isN, N-O, or CR7;each of Wb W2, W3, W4, and W5 is independently N, CH, or CR9;Xis CH orN;Z is CH, N, or N-O,each instance of Re is independently -H, halogen, Ci.3 alkyl, C3.3 cycloalkyl, Ci.3 alkoxy, CD3 or CT3; andR7 is -H, halogen, -CD3, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, -CF3, -OCF3, carbocyclyl in which each ring has 3-6 members, heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, saturated heterocyclyl in which each ring has 3 to 6 members, or partially unsaturatedheterocyclyl, O-aryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-heteroaryl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, O-cycloalkyl, O-cycloheteroalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits,each instance of R9 is independently -C(O)NRi0Rn, -S(O)2Ci.6 alkyl, -S(O)(NH)Ci.6 alkyl, Ci-3 alkyl, or C3.5 cycloalkyl; andeach of Rio and Rn is independently selected from -H and C1.5 alkyl, or Rio and Rn together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclyl having 3 -6 members, in which each of the C1.5 alkyl and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted where valency permits, with the provisos that:not more than two of Jb J2, J3, J4, and J5 areN orN-O;not more than two of Wi, W2, W3, W4, and W5 areN;not more than three of Wb W2, W3, W4, and W5 are CR9; andX and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

32. The inhibitor of claim 31, wherein W3 is CR9.

33. The inhibitor of claim 32, wherein R9 is -C(O)NH2.

34. The inhibitor of claim 31, wherein W3 isN.3 5.    The inhibitor of claim 31, wherein W2 is CH and W4 is CR9.

36. The compound claim 35, wherein R9 is -C(O)NH2.

37. The inhibitor of claim 31, wherein W2 and W4 are both CR9.

38. The inhibitor of claim 37, wherein W2 is C-C(O)NH2 and W4 is C-S(O)2CH3.

39. The inhibitor of claim 31, wherein X and Z are both N.

40. The inhibitor of claim 31, wherein the inhibitor is represented by a structure selected from the group consisting of Formulas (III-l), (III-2), (III-3), (III-4), (III-5), (III-6), (III-7), and41.   A compound of Formula (I):wherein:Ri is -CN or -CF3;R3 is halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, or-CD3;R5 is H, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits;E is CH or CF;Xis CH orN;Z is CH or N; and-CD3 is fully deuterated methyl group, with the proviso that X and Z cannot both be CH,or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

42. The compound of claim 41, wherein Ri is -CN.

43. The compound of claim 42, wherein Ri is -CF3.

44. The compound of claim 41, wherein R3 is halogen.

45. The compound of claim 41, wherein R3 is alkyl.

46. The compound of claim 41, whereinR3 is alkoxy.

47. The compound of claim 41, wherein Eis CH.

48. The compound of claim 41, wherein Eis CF.

49. The compound of claim 41, wherein Z is CH.

50. The compound of claim 41, wherein Z is N.

51. A method of treating a condition in a subject, the method comprising providing to a subject having a condition a compound of Formula (I):(I),wherein:Ri is -CN or -CF3;R3 is halogen, alkyl, alkoxy, or-CD3;R5 is H, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits;E is CH or CF;Xis CH orN;Z is CH or N; and-CD3 is fully deuterated methyl group, with the proviso that X and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

52. The method of claim 51, wherein R| is -CN.

53. The method of claim 52, wherein R| is -CF3.

54. The method of claim 51, wherein R3 is halogen.

55. The method of claim 51, wherein R3 is alkyl.

56. The method of claim 51, wherein R3 is alkoxy.5 7.    The method of claim 51, wherein E is CH.5 8.    The method of claim 51, wherein E is CF.

59. The method of claim 51, wherein Z is CH.

60. The method of claim 51, wherein Z isN.

61. A compound of Formula (I):Ri is halogen, Ci-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3 alkoxy, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, or H;R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl, wherein:each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally fused to one selected from the group consisting of optionally saturated carbocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and optionally saturated heterocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and 1 -3 hetereoatoms;each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Ri)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)NReRj, -(CH2)nNReC(O)ORj, -(CH2)nNReC(O)Rj, -(CH2)nNReRi, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(R)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mNReR, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mRi, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonamidyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfoxide, alkylsulfoximine, alkylthioether, amino, aryl, arylalkoxyl, aryloxyl, -C(O)NH2, -C(O)NReRi, -C(O)RJ, CrC4 alkoxyl, CrC6 alkyl, CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-Cecycloheteroalkyl, C3-Cio cycloalkyl, C3-Cecycloalkyl, -CF3, -CN, -CO2H, -CO2Ri, cyano, -H, halogen, heteroaryl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-,or trihaloalkoxyl, morpholinyl, nitro, O-aryl, -OC(O)N(Ri)2, -OC(O)NReRi, -OC(O)Rj, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC2-C6alkenyl, -OC2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, -OH, O-heteroaryl, oxazolyl, oxo, -S(O)2R, -SO2aryl, -SO2C1-C6alkenyl, -SO2C1-C6alkyl, -SO2C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2C3-C6cycloalkyl, SO2heteroaryl, -SO2NH2, -SO2NRe-aryl, -SO2NReC(O)Ci-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C3-C6Cycloalkyl, -SO2NReCi-Cealkyl, -SO2NReC2-Cealkenyl, -SO2NReC2-C6Cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC3-C6Cycloalkyl, -SO2NRe-heteroaryl, -SO3H, -SRi, sulfoximinyl -S(O)(=NRa)Ra, sulfonimidamide -S(O)(=NRa)N(Ra)2, sulfonimidoyl fluoride -S(O)(=NRa)F, and sulfondiimine -S(=NRa)2Ra, wherein each alkenyl, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, and heteroaryl substituent is itself optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, -NH2, -NH(Ci-C6alkyl) and -N(Ci-C6alkyl)2;the unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with RkRk andeach heteroatom in the heteroaryl, unsaturated heterocyclyl, and optionally saturated heterocyclyl is independently O, S orN(Rh)q, each of which may be in its oxidized or unoxidized state;R3 is selected from the group consisting of -H, cyano, halogen, C1-C4 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, optionally substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 -4 fluorine atoms;eachRais independently halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH;each Reis independently -H, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C2-C6 alkenyl;each Rhis independently -H, or Ci-C6 alkyl;each Ri is independently Ci-Ce alkyl, C2-Ce alkenyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C2-Ce cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl in Ri is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-Ce alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -OH, -OCi-Cealkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, halogen, cyano, and -S(O)2CH3;Rk and R1, together with the atom to which they are attached, form a cycloalkyl or cycloheteroalkyl containing 3 -7 ring members;Eis CH, CF, orN;Qis CH, CF, orN;Tis CH, CF orN;Wis CH, CF, orN;X is halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl,YisNorN+O-;Z is N, N+O-, or CH;each m is independently 0-2;each n is independently 0-4; andeach q is independently 0 or 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

62. The compound of claim 61, wherein R2 is an optionally substituted aryl.

63. The compound of claim 61, wherein R2 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl.

64. The compound of claim 61, wherein R2 is an optionally substituted unsaturatedheterocyclyl.

65. The compound of claim 61, wherein R । is halogen.

66. The compound of claim 61, wherein Ri is C1-C3 alkyl.

67. The compound of claim 61, wherein Ri is C3-C4 cycloalkyl.

68. The compound of claim 61, wherein Ri is haloalkyl.

69. The compound of claim 61, wherein Ri is halocycloalkyl.

70. The compound of claim 61, wherein Ri is H.

71. The compound of claim 61, wherein R3 is a mono-, di-, or trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl.

72. The compound of claim 61, wherein R3 is -CF3.

73. The compound of claim 61, wherein E is CH or CF.

74. The compound of claim 61, wherein E is N.

75. The compound of claim 61, wherein Q is CH or CF.

76. The compound of claim 61, wherein Qis N.

77. The compound of claim 61, wherein T is CH or CF.

78. The compound of claim 61, wherein T isN.

79. The compound of claim 61, wherein W is CH or CF.

80. The compound of claim 61, wherein W is N.

81. A method of treating a condition in a subject, the method comprising providing to asubject having a condition a compound of Formula (I):wherein:Ri is halogen, Ci-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH;R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl, wherein:each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally fused to one selected from the group consisting of optionally saturated carbocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and optionally saturated heterocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and 1 -3 hetereoatoms;each of the aryl, heteroaryl, and unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Rj)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)NReRi, -(CH2)nNReC(O)ORj, -(CH2)nNReC(O)Rj, -(CH2)nNReRi, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Rj)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mNReR, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mRj, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonamidyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfoxide, alkylsulfoximine, alkylthioether, amino, aryl, arylalkoxyl, aryloxyl, -C(O)NH2, -C(O)NReRi, -C(O)RJ, CrC4 alkoxyl, CrC6 alkyl, CrC6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, C3-Ci0 cycloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -CF3, -CN, -CO2H, -CO2R>, cyano, -H, halogen, heteroaryl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-,or trihaloalkoxyl, morpholinyl, nitro, O-aryl, -OC(O)N(Ri)2, -OC(O)NReRi, -OC(O)Rj, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC2-C6alkenyl, -OC2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, -OH, O-heteroaryl, oxazolyl, oxo, -S(O)2R, -SO2aryl, -SO2Ci-C6alkenyl, -SO2Ci-C6alkyl, -SO2C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2C3-C6cycloalkyl, SO2heteroaryl, -SO2NH2, -SO2NRe-aryl, -SO2NReC(O)Ci-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C3-C6cycloalkyl, -SO2NReCi-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC2-C6alkenyl, -SO2NReC2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC3-C6cycloalkyl, -SO2NRe-heteroaryl, -SO3H, -SR1, sulfoximinyl -S(O)(=NRa)Ra, sulfonimidamide -S(O)(=NRa)N(Ra)2, sulfonimidoyl fluoride -S(O)(=NRa)F, and sulfondiimine -S(=NRa)2Ra, wherein each alkenyl, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, and heteroaryl substituent is itself optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, -NH2, -NH(Ci-C6alkyl) and -N(Ci-C6alkyl)2;the unsaturated heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with RkRk andeach heteroatom in the heteroaryl, unsaturated heterocyclyl, and optionally saturated heterocyclyl is independently O, S orN(Rh)q, each of which may be in its oxidized or unoxidized state;R3 is selected from the group consisting of -H, cyano, halogen, Ci-C4 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, optionally substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 -4 fluorine atoms;eachRais independently halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH;each Re is independently -H, Ci-Ce alkyl, or C2-C6 alkenyl;each Rhis independently -H, or Ci-C6 alkyl;each Ri is independently Ci-Ce alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl in Ri is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -OH, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC3-Cecycloalkyl, halogen, cyano, and -S(O)2CH3;Rk and R1, together with the atom to which they are attached, form a cycloalkyl or cycloheteroalkyl containing 3-7 ring members;E is CH or CF;Qis CH, CF, orN;Tis CH, CF orN;Wis CH, CF, orN;X is halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl,YisNorN+O-;ZisNorN+O,each m is independently 0-2;each n is independently 0-4; andeach q is independently 0 or 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

82. The method of claim 81, wherein R2 is an optionally substituted aryl.

83. The method of claim 81, wherein R2 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl.

84. The method of claim 81, wherein R2 is an optionally substituted unsaturated heterocyclyl.

85. The method of claim 81, wherein Ri is halogen.

86. The method of claim 81, wherein Rx is C1-C3 alkyl.

87. The method of claim 81, wherein Ri is C3-C4 cycloalkyl.

88. The method of claim 81, wherein Ri is haloalkyl.

89. The method of claim 81, wherein Rx is halocycloalkyl.

90. The method of claim 81, wherein Rx is H.

91. The method of claim 81, wherein R3 is a mono-, di-, or trihalo-Cx-C4 alkyl.

92. The method of claim 81, wherein R3 is -CF3.

93. The method of claim 81, wherein E is CH or CF.

94. The method of claim 81, wherein E is N.

95. The method of claim 81, wherein Q is CH or CF.

96. The method of claim 81, wherein Q isN.

97. The method of claim 81, wherein T is CH or CF.

98. The method of claim 81, wherein T isN.

99. The method of claim 81, wherein W is CH or CF.

100. The method of claim 81, wherein W isN.

101. The method of claim 81, wherein the condition is selected from the group consisting of abdominal cancer pain, acute cough, acute idiopathic transverse myelitis, acute itch, acute pain, acute pain in major trauma / injury, airways hyperreactivity, allergic dermatitis, allergies, ankylosing spondylitis, asthma, atopy, Behcets disease, bladder pain syndrome, bone cancer pain, brachial plexus injury, burn injury, burning mouth syndrome, calcium pyrophosphate deposition disease, cervicogenic headache, Charcot neuropathic osteoarthropathy, chemotherapy-induced oral mucositis, chemotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, cholestasis, chronic cough, chronic itch, chronic low back pain, chronic pain, chronic pancreatitis, chronic post-traumatic headache, chronic widespread pain, cluster headache, complex regional pain syndrome, complex regional pain syndromes, constant unilateral facial pain with additional attacks, contact dermatitis, cough, dental pain, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic peripheral neuropathy, diffuse idiopathic skeletal hyperostosis, disc degeneration pain, Ehlers-Danlos syndrome, endometriosis, epidermolysis bullosa, epilepsy, erythromelalgia, Fabry S disease, facet joint syndrome, failed back surgery syndrome, familial hemiplegic migraine, fibromyalgia, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, glossopharyngeal neuropathic pain, gout, head and neck cancer pain, inflammatory bowel disease, inflammatory pain, inherited erythromelalgia, irritable bowel syndrome, irritable bowel syndrome, itch,juvenile idiopathic arthritis, mastocytosis, melorheostosis, migraine, multiple sclerosis, musculoskeletal damage, myofascial orofacial pain, neurodegeneration following ischemia, neurofibromatosis type II, neuropathic ocular pain, neuropathic pain, neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, non-cardiac chest pain, optic neuritis, oral mucosal pain, orofacial pain, osteoarthritis, osteoarthritis, overactive bladder, pachyonychia congenita, pain, pain resulting from cancer, pain resulting from chemotherapy, pain resulting from diabetes, pain syndrome, painful joint arthroplasties, pancreatitis, ParkinsonS disease, paroxysmal extreme pain disorder, pemphigus, perioperative pain, peripheral neuropathy, persistent idiopathic dentoalveolar pain, persistent idiopathic facial pain, phantom limb pain, phantom limb pain, polymyalgia rheumatica, postherpetic neuralgia, post-mastectomy pain syndrome, postoperative pain, post-stroke pain, post-surgical pain, post-thoracotomy pain syndrome, post-traumatic stress disorder, preoperative pain, pruritus, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, pudendal neuralgia, pyoderma gangrenosum, radiotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, Raynaud S disease, renal colic, renal colic, renal failure, rheumatoid arthritis, salivary gland pain, sarcoidosis, sciatica, scleroderma, sickle cell disease, small fiber neuropathy, spinal cord injurypain, spondylolisthesis, spontaneous pain, stump pain, subacute cough, temporomandibular joint disorders, tension-type headache, trigeminal neuralgia, vascular leg ulcers, vulvodynia, and whiplash associated disorder.

102. The method of claim 101, wherein the condition is selected from the group consisting of abdominal cancer pain, acute idiopathic transverse myelitis, acute pain, acute pain in major trauma / injury, ankylosing spondylitis, BehcetHdisease, bladder pain syndrome, bone cancer pain, brachial plexus injury, burning mouth syndrome, calcium pyrophosphate deposition disease, cervicogenic headache, Charcot neuropathic osteoarthropathy, chemotherapy-induced oral mucositis, chemotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, chronic low back pain, chronic pain, chronic pancreatitis, chronic post-traumatic headache, chronic widespread pain, cluster headache, complex regional pain syndrome, constant unilateral facial pain with additional attacks, dental pain, complex regional pain syndromes, diabetic peripheral neuropathy, diffuse idiopathic skeletal hyperostosis, disc degeneration pain, Ehlers-Danlos syndrome, endometriosis, epidermolysis bullosa, erythromelalgia, Fabry S disease, facet joint syndrome, failed back surgery syndrome, familial hemiplegic migraine, fibromyalgia, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, glossopharyngeal neuropathic pain, gout, head and neck cancer pain, inflammatory bowel disease, inflammatory pain, irritable bowel syndromejuvenile idiopathic arthritis, mastocytosis, melorheostosis, migraine, multiple sclerosis, myofascial orofacial pain, neurofibromatosis type II, neuropathic ocular pain, neuropathic pain, neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, non-cardiac chest pain, oral mucosal pain, orofacial pain, osteoarthritis, pachyonychia congenita, pain, pain resulting from cancer, pain resulting from chemotherapy, pain resulting from diabetes, pain syndrome, painful joint arthroplasties, ParkinsonS disease, paroxysmal extreme pain disorder, pemphigus, perioperative pain, persistent idiopathic dentoalveolar pain, persistent idiopathic facial pain, phantom limb pain, phantom limb pain, polymyalgia rheumatica, post-mastectomy pain syndrome, postoperative pain, post-stroke pain, post-surgical pain, post-thoracotomy pain syndrome, post-traumatic stress disorder, preoperative pain, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, pudendal neuralgia, pyoderma gangrenosum, radiotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, Raynaud S disease, renal colic, rheumatoid arthritis, salivary gland pain, sarcoidosis, scleroderma, sickle cell disease, small fiber neuropathy, spinal cord injury pain,spondylolisthesis, spontaneous pain, stump pain, temporomandibular joint disorders, tensiontype headache, vascular leg ulcers, vulvodynia, and whiplash associated disorder.

103. The method of claim 101, wherein the condition is selected from the group consisting of acute itch, allergic dermatitis, chronic itch, contact dermatitis, itch, and pruritus.

104. The method of claim 101, wherein the condition is selected from the group consisting of acute cough, chronic cough, cough, and subacute cough.

105. A compound of Formula (I):wherein:Ri is halogen, Ci-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH;R2 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl containing 4-6 ring members, cycloheteroalkyl containing 5-6 ring members, spirocycloalkyl containing 5-14 ring members, and spirocycloheteroalkyl containing 5-14 ringmembers, wherein:each of the cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, spirocycloalkyl, and spirocycloheteroalkyl is optionally fused to one selected from the group consisting of an optionally saturated carbocyclyl containing 5-6 ring members and an optionally saturated heterocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and 1-3 hetereoatoms;each of the cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, spirocycloalkyl, and spirocycloheteroalkyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Ri)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)NReRi, -(CH2)nNReC(O)ORJ, -(CH2)nNReC(O)Ri, -(CH2)nNReRj, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Rj)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mNReRi, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mRi, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonamidyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfoxide, alkylsulfoximine, alkylthioether, amino, aryl, arylalkoxyl, aryloxyl, -C(O)NH2, -C(O)NReRi, -C(O)Ri, C1-C4 alkoxyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, Ci-C6alkyl, C2-Cealkenyl, C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C3-Cecycloalkyl, -CF3, -CN, -CO2H, -CO2R>, cyano, -H, halogen, heteroaryl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-,or trihaloalkoxyl, morpholinyl, nitro, O-aryl, -OC(O)N(Ri)2, -OC(O)NReRi, -OC(O)Rj, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC2-C6alkenyl, -OC2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, -OH, O-heteroaryl, oxazolyl, oxo, -S(O)2Ri, -SO2aryl, -SO2Ci-Cealkenyl, -SO2Ci-Cealkyl, -SO2C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2C3-C6cycloalkyl, SO2heteroaryl, -SO2NH2, -SO2NRe-aryl, -SO2NReC(O)C1-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C3-C6cycloalkyl, -SO2NReC1-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC2-C6alkenyl, -SO2NReC2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC3-C6cycloalkyl, -SO2NRe-heteroaryl, -SO3H, -SRi, sulfoximinyl -S(O)(=NRa)Ra, sulfonimidamide -S(O)(=NRa)N(Ra)2, sulfonimidoyl fluoride -S(O)(=NRa)F, sulfondiimine -S(=NRa)2Ra, and RkRr, wherein each alkenyl, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, and heteroaryl substituent is itself optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, -NH2, -NH(Ci-C6alkyl) and -N(Ci-C6alkyl)2; andeach heteroatom in the cycloheteroalkyl, spirocycloheteroalkyl, and optionally saturated heterocyclyl is independently O, S orN(Rh)q, each of which may be in its oxidized or unoxidized state;R3 is selected from the group consisting of -H, cyano, halogen, C1-C4 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, optionally substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 -4 fluorine atoms;eachRais independently halogen, Ci-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH;each Reis independently -H, Ci-C6 alkyl, or C2-C6 alkenyl;each Rhis independently -H, or Ci-Ce alkyl;each Ri is independently Ci-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl in Ri is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independentlyselected from the group consisting of Ci-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -OH, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC3-Cecycloalkyl, halogen, cyano, and -S(O)2CH3;Rk and R1, together with the atom to which they are attached, form a cycloalkyl or cycloheteroalkyl containing 3 -7 ring members;E is CH or CF;Qis CH, CF, orN;Tis CH, CF orN;Wis CH, CF, orN;X is halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl,YisNorN+O-;ZisNorN+O,each m is independently 0-2;each n is independently 0-4; andeach q is independently 0 or 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

106. The compound of claim 105, wherein R2 is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl.

107. The compound of claim 105, wherein R2 is an optionally substituted cycloheteroalkyl.

108. The compound of claim 105, wherein R2 is an optionally substituted spirocycloalkyl.

109. The compound of claim 105, wherein R2 is an optionally substitutedspirocycloheteroalkyl.

110. The compound of claim 105, wherein R3 is halogen.

111. The compound of claim 105, wherein R3 is Ci-C3 alkyl.

112. The compound of claim 105, wherein Ri is C3-C4 cycloalkyl.

113. The compound of claim 105, wherein R3 is haloalkyl.

114. The compound of claim 105, wherein Ri is halocycloalkyl.

115. The compound of claim 105, wherein Ri is H.

116. The compound of claim 105, wherein R3 is-CF3.

117. The compound of claim 105, wherein E is CH or CF.

118. The compound of claim 105, wherein E is N.

119. The compound of claim 105, wherein Q is CHor CF.

120. The compound of claim 105, wherein Q is N.

121. The compound of claim 105, wherein T is CH or CF.

122. The compound of claim 105, wherein T is N.

123. The compound of claim 105, wherein W is CHor CF.

124. The compound of claim 105, wherein W is N.

125. A method of treating a conditionin a subject, the method comprising providing to a subject having a condition a compound of Formula (I):wherein:Ri is halogen, C1-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH;R2 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl containing 4-6 ring members, cycloheteroalkyl containing 5-6 ring members, spirocycloalkyl containing 5-14 ring members, and spirocycloheteroalkyl containing 5-14 ringmembers, wherein:each of the cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, spirocycloalkyl, and spirocycloheteroalkyl is optionally fused to one selected from the group consisting of an optionally saturated carbocyclyl containing 5-6 ring members and an optionally saturated heterocyclyl containing 5 -6 ring members and 1-3 hetereoatoms;each of the cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, spirocycloalkyl, and spirocycloheteroalkyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)N(Rj)2, -(CH2)nNReC(O)NReRi, -(CH2)nNReC(O)ORJ, -(CH2)nNReC(O)Ri, -(CH2)nNReRi, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(Re)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mN(RJ)2, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mNReRj, -(CH2)nNReS(O)mRi, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonamidyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfoxide, alkylsulfoximine, alkylthioether, amino, aryl, arylalkoxyl, aryloxyl, -C(O)NH2, -C(O)NReRi, -C(O)Ri, C1-C4 alkoxyl, Ci-C6 alkyl, Ci-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, -CF3, -CN, -CO2H, -CO2Ri, cyano, -H, halogen, heteroaryl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-,or trihaloalkoxyl, morpholinyl, nitro, O-aryl, -OC(O)N(Ri)2, -OC(O)NReRi, -OC(O)Rj, -OCi-Cealkyl, -OC2-C6alkenyl, -OC2-C6Cycloheteroalkyl, -OCs-Cecycloalkyl, -OH, O-heteroaryl, oxazolyl, oxo, -S(O)2Ri, -SO2aryl, -SO2Ci-C6alkenyl, -SO2Ci-C6alkyl, -SO2C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2C3-C6cycloalkyl, SO2heteroaryl, -SO2NH2, -SO2NRe-aryl, -SO2NReC(O)C1-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC(O)C3-C6cycloalkyl, -SO2NReCi-C6alkyl, -SO2NReC2-C6alkenyl, -SO2NReC2-C6cycloheteroalkyl, -SO2NReC3-Cecycloalkyl, -SO2NRe-heteroaryl, -SO3H, -SRi, sulfoximinyl -S(O)(=NRa)Ra, sulfonimidamide -S(O)(=NRa)N(Ra)2, sulfonimidoyl fluoride -S(O)(=NRa)F, sulfondiimine -S(=NRa)2Ra, and RkRr, wherein each alkenyl, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, and heteroaryl substituent is itself optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, -NH2, -NH(Ci-C6alkyl) and -N(Ci-C6alkyl)2; andeach heteroatom in the cycloheteroalkyl, spirocycloheteroalkyl, and optionally saturated heterocyclyl is independently O, S orN(Rh)q, each of which may be in its oxidized or unoxidized state;R3 is selected from the group consisting of -H, cyano, halogen, C1-C4 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, optionally substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, and C3-C8 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 -4 fluorine atoms;eachRais independently halogen, C4-C3 alkyl, C3-C4 cycloalkyl, haloalkyl, halocycloalkyl, orH;each Re is independently -H, Ci-Ce alkyl, or C2-Ce alkenyl;each Rhis independently -H, or Ci-C6 alkyl;each Ri is independently Ci-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl in Ri is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -OH, -OCi-C6alkyl, -OC3-C6cycloalkyl, halogen, cyano, and -S(O)2CH3;Rk and R1, together with the atom to which they are attached, form a cycloalkyl or cycloheteroalkyl containing 3 -7 ring members;E is CH or CF;Qis CH, CF, orN;Tis CH, CF orN;Wis CH, CF, orN;X is halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, or halocycloalkyl,YisNorN+O-;ZisNorN+O-,each m is independently 0-2;each n is independently 0-4; andeach q is independently 0 or 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

126. The method of claim 125, whereinR2 is an optionally substituted cycloalkyl.

127. The method of claim 125, whereinR2 is an optionally substituted cycloheteroalkyl.

128. The method of claim 125, whereinR2 is an optionally substituted spirocycloalkyl.

129. The method of claim 125, whereinR2 is an optionally substituted spirocycloheteroalkyl.

130. The method of claim 125, wherein Ri is halogen.

131. The method of claim 125, whereinRi is C1-C3 alkyl.

132. The method of claim 125, whereinRi is C3-C4 cycloalkyl.

133. The method of claim 125, whereinRi is haloalkyl.

134. The method of claim 125, whereinRi is halocycloalkyl.

135. The method of claim 125, whereinRi is H.

136. The method of claim 125, whereinR3 is-CF3.

137. The method of claim 125, whereinEis CH or CF.

138. The method of claim 125, whereinEis N.

139. The method of claim 125, wherein Q is CH or CF.

140. The method of claim 125, wherein Q is N.

141. The method of claim 125, wherein T is CH or CF.

142. The method of claim 125, wherein T is N.

143. The method of claim 125, wherein W is CH or CF.

144. The method of claim 125, wherein W is N.

145. Themethodof claim 125, wherein the condition is selected from the group consisting of abdominal cancer pain, acute cough, acute idiopathic transverse myelitis, acute itch, acute pain, acute pain in major trauma / injury, airways hyperreactivity, allergic dermatitis, allergies, ankylosing spondylitis, asthma, atopy, Behcets disease, bladder pain syndrome, bone cancer pain, brachial plexus injury, bum injury, burning mouth syndrome, calcium pyrophosphate deposition disease, cervicogenic headache, Charcot neuropathic osteoarthropathy, chemotherapy-induced oral mucositis, chemotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, cholestasis, chronic cough, chronic itch, chronic low back pain, chronic pain, chronic pancreatitis, chronic post-traumatic headache, chronic widespread pain, cluster headache, complex regional pain syndrome, complex regional pain syndromes, constant unilateral facial pain with additional attacks, contact dermatitis, cough, dental pain, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic peripheral neuropathy, diffuse idiopathic skeletal hyperostosis, disc degeneration pain, Ehlers-Danlos syndrome, endometriosis, epidermolysis bullosa, epilepsy, erythromelalgia, Fabry S disease, facet joint syndrome, failed back surgery syndrome, familial hemiplegic migraine, fibromyalgia, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, glossopharyngeal neuropathic pain, gout, head and neck cancer pain, inflammatory bowel disease, inflammatory pain, inherited erythromelalgia, irritable bowel syndrome, irritable bowel syndrome, itch,juvenile idiopathic arthritis, mastocytosis, melorheostosis, migraine, multiple sclerosis, musculoskeletal damage, myofascial orofacial pain, neurodegeneration following ischemia, neurofibromatosis type II, neuropathic ocular pain,neuropathic pain, neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, non-cardiac chest pain, optic neuritis, oral mucosal pain, orofacial pain, osteoarthritis, osteoarthritis, overactive bladder, pachyonychia congenita, pain, pain resulting from cancer, pain resulting from chemotherapy, pain resulting from diabetes, pain syndrome, painful joint arthroplasties, pancreatitis, ParkinsonS disease, paroxysmal extreme pain disorder, pemphigus, perioperative pain, peripheral neuropathy, persistent idiopathic dentoalveolar pain, persistent idiopathic facial pain, phantom limb pain, phantom limb pain, polymyalgia rheumatica, postherpetic neuralgia, post-mastectomy pain syndrome, postoperative pain, post-stroke pain, post-surgical pain, post-thoracotomy pain syndrome, post-traumatic stress disorder, preoperative pain, pruritus, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, pudendal neuralgia, pyoderma gangrenosum, radiotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, Raynaud S disease, renal colic, renal colic, renal failure, rheumatoid arthritis, salivary gland pain, sarcoidosis, sciatica, scleroderma, sickle cell disease, small fiber neuropathy, spinal cord injury pain, spondylolisthesis, spontaneous pain, stump pain, subacute cough, temporomandibular joint disorders, tension-type headache, trigeminal neuralgia, vascular leg ulcers, vulvodynia, and whiplash associated disorder.

146. The method of claim 145, wherein the condition is selected from the group consisting of abdominal cancer pain, acute idiopathic transverse myelitis, acute pain, acute pain in major trauma / injury, ankylosing spondylitis, BehcetSdisease, bladder pain syndrome, bone cancer pain, brachial plexus injury, burning mouth syndrome, calcium pyrophosphate deposition disease, cervicogenic headache, Charcot neuropathic osteoarthropathy, chemotherapy-induced oral mucositis, chemotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, chronic low back pain, chronic pain, chronic pancreatitis, chronic post-traumatic headache, chronic widespread pain, cluster headache, complex regional pain syndrome, constant unilateral facial pain with additional attacks, dental pain, complex regional pain syndromes, diabetic peripheral neuropathy, diffuse idiopathic skeletal hyperostosis, disc degeneration pain, Ehlers-Danlos syndrome, endometriosis, epidermolysis bullosa, erythromelalgia, Fabry S disease, facet joint syndrome, failed back surgery syndrome, familial hemiplegic migraine, fibromyalgia, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, glossopharyngeal neuropathic pain, gout, head and neck cancer pain, inflammatory bowel disease, inflammatory pain, irritable bowel syndromejuvenile idiopathic arthritis, mastocytosis, melorheostosis, migraine, multiple sclerosis, myofascial orofacial pain, neurofibromatosis typeII, neuropathic ocular pain, neuropathic pain, neuropathic pain, nociceptive pain, non-cardiac chest pain, oral mucosal pain, orofacial pain, osteoarthritis, pachyonychia congenita, pain, pain resulting from cancer, pain resulting from chemotherapy, pain resulting from diabetes, pain syndrome, painful joint arthroplasties, ParkinsonS disease, paroxysmal extreme pain disorder, pemphigus, perioperative pain, persistent idiopathic dentoalveolar pain, persistent idiopathic facial pain, phantom limb pain, phantom limb pain, polymyalgia rheumatica, post-mastectomy pain syndrome, postoperative pain, post-stroke pain, post-surgical pain, post-thoracotomy pain syndrome, post-traumatic stress disorder, preoperative pain, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, pudendal neuralgia, pyoderma gangrenosum, radiotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, Raynauds disease, renal colic, rheumatoid arthritis, salivary gland pain, sarcoidosis, scleroderma, sickle cell disease, small fiber neuropathy, spinal cord injury pain, spondylolisthesis, spontaneous pain, stump pain, temporomandibular joint disorders, tensiontype headache, vascular leg ulcers, vulvodynia, and whiplash associated disorder.

147. The method of claim 145, wherein the condition is selected from the group consisting of acute itch, allergic dermatitis, chronic itch, contact dermatitis, itch, and pruritus.

148. The method of claim 145, wherein the condition is selected from the group consisting of acute cough, chronic cough, cough, and subacute cough.

149. A compound offormula (I):lR( (I), wherein:Ri is aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino,nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, C4-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, ortrihaloalkoxyl, sulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, and arylalkoxyl;R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle unsubstituted or are substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8alkoxyl, mono-, di-, ortrihaloalkoxyl, arylalkoxyl, oxo, alkyl sulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfoxide, sulfonamide, morpholinyl, andoxazolyl;R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, -NO2;Ri is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, and morpholinyl, provided that R3 and Ri are not hydrogen at the same time; orR3 and R4 together form a C3-C5 carbocyclic ring including carbon atoms to which R3 and R4 are attached;and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

150. The compound of claim 149, wherein:Ri is phenyl or pyridinyl, wherein the phenyl or pyridinyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, halogen, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, and -S-CF3;R2 is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridine-1-oxide, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, and 1,3-benzothiazolyl, wherein the phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyridine-1-oxide, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, and 1,3 -benzothiazolyl are unsubstituted or are substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of unsubstituted or substituted C i-C8 alkyl, halogen, cyano, oxo, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, and -CHF2, -(CH2)q-OH, wherein q is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -NR5R7, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, morpholinyl, oxazolyl, -C(=O)-R8, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, and C1-C4 alkyl, -S(=O)-R9, -S(=O)2-R9, -S(=0)(=NRio)-Ru, and -N=S(=O)-(Rn)2, wherein each R9 is independently C1-C4 alkyl, -CF3, or -NReR?, wherein Re and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, R10 is Hor C1-C4 alkyl, and Ru is C1-C4 alkyl, provided that when Y is nitrogen and R2 is phenyl or pyridyl, R8 cannot be -NReR?;R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, -CF3, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, -O-CH(F)2, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, -N+(=0)-O;R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, -CF3, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, and morpholinyl, provided that R3 and R4 are not hydrogen at the same time; orR3 and R4 together form a C3-C5 carbocyclic ring including carbon atoms to which R3 and R4 are attached.

151. The compound of claim 149, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (II):wherein:R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocycle unsubstituted or are substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, or trihaloalkoxy 1, arylalkoxyl, oxo, alkyl sulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkyliminosulfanonyl, alkylsulfoxide, sulfonamide, morpholinyl, and oxazolyl;R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, -NO2;R4 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, cyano, halogen, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, and trihalo-Ci-C4 alkyl, mono-, di-, andtrihalo-Ci-C4 alkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, and morpholinyl, provided that R3 and R4 are not hydrogen at the same time; orR3 and R4 together form a C3-C5 carbocyclic ring including carbon atoms to which R3 and R4 are attached;n is an integer selected from 0, 1,2, 3, 4, and 5;each R24 is independently selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and trihalo-C1-C4 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Ci-C8 alkyl, C3-Ci0 cycloalkyl, halogen, heteroaryl, cyano, amino, nitro, aryloxyl, aryl, Ci-C8 alkoxyl, mono-, di-, ortrihaloalkoxyl, sulfanyl, trifluoromethylsulfanyl, and arylalkoxyl.

152. The compound of claim 151, wherein R2 is selected from the group consisting of:wherein:m is an integer selected from the group consisting of 0, 1,2,3, and 4;R25 is selected from the group consisting of H, morpholinyl, oxazolyl, halogen, cyano, -(CH2)q-OH, wherein q is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -C(=O)-R8, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of -NReR? and C1-C4 alkyl, wherein Re and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, -S(=O)-R9, -S(=O)2-R9, -S(=0)(=NRio)-Rn, and -N=S(=O)-(Rn)2, wherein each R9 is independently C1-C4 alkyl, -CF3, or -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, R10 is H or C1-C4 alkyl, and Ru is C1-C4 alkyl, provided that when Y is nitrogen and R2 is phenyl or pyridyl, R8 cannot be -NR5R7;R26 is halogen or cyano;each R27 is independently selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, C i-C8 alkoxyl, cyano, -and NReR?; andeach R28 is independently H or C1-C4 alkyl.

153. The compound of claim 151, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (Il-a):Rl2 (n-a);wherein:R2 is selected from the group consisting of aryl and heteroaryl, wherein the aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with a substituent group selected from the group consisting of unsubstituted or substitutedCi-C8 alkyl, halogen, cyano, oxo, heterocycloalkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CH2F, and -CHF2, -(CH2)q-OH, wherein q is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, morpholinyl, oxazolyl, -C(=O)-R8, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of -NReR?, wherein Re and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, and C1-C4 alkyl, -S(=O)-R9,-S(=O)2-R9, -S(=0)(=NRio)-Rh, and -N=S(=O)-(Rii)2, wherein each R9 is independently C1-C4 alkyl, -CF3, or -NReR?, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl, Rio is H or C1-C4 alkyl, and Rn is C1-C4 alkyl;Ri2 is selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OR23, wherein R23 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CH2F, and -CHF2; andRi2’ is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, -ORi3, wherein R33 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CH2F, and -CHF2.

154. The compound of claim 153, wherein the aryl and hetero aryl are selected from the group consisting of phenyl, benzothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyridyl 7V-oxide, pyridazinyl, andpyrimidinyl.15 5. The compound of claim 154, wherein R2 is selected from the group consisting of (trifluorosulfonyl)phenyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, l,3-benzothiazol-2-yl, l,3-benzothiazol-6-yl, 2-fluoro-5-methylsulfonylphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-pyridyl, 2-methyl-4-pyridyl, 3-(dimethylsulfamoyl)phenyl, 3-(methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl, 3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl, 3-carbamoylphenyl, 3-cyanophenyl, 3-dimethylsulfamoylphenyl, 3-methylsulfinylphenyl, 3-methylsulfonylphenyl, 3-morpholinophenyl, 3-oxazol-5-ylphenyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-pyridyl, 6-cyano-3-pyridyl, 6-methyl-3-pyridyl, dimethyl(oxo)-X6-sulfanylidene]amino]phenyl, phenyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazine-4-yl, pyridazinyl, pyridizin-4-yl, pyridyl, pyrimidin-4-yl, pyrimidinyl, and thiadiazolyl.

156. The compound of claim 149, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (III):IRl (III);wherein:Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl;R2 is selected from the group consisting of:R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3.

157. The compound of claim 156, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-a):(HI-a);wherein:Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NR6R7, wherein R6 and R7 are selected from the group consisting of H and Ci-C4 alkyl; andR3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3.15 8. The compound of claim 157, wherein Ri is selected from the group consisting of 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, and 2-chloro-4-methoxyphenyl.

159. The compound of claim 156, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-b):IR1                    (Ill-b);wherein:Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl; andR3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3.

160. The compound of claim 156, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (III-c):wherein:Ri is phenyl substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8.

161. The compound of claim 160, wherein Ri is selected from the group consisting of 4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 2,4-difluorophenyl, and3,4-difluorophenyl.

162. The compound of claim 156, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-d):IR1              (in-d);wherein:Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl; andR3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3.

163. The compound of claim 162, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-d ’):wherein Ri is selected from the group consisting of 4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, and 2,4-difluorophenyl.

164. The compound of claim 156, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-e):lRi             (in-e);wherein:Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl; andR3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3.

165. The compound of claim 164, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (III-e’):wherein Ri is selected from the group consisting of 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, and 2,4-difluorophenyl.

166. The compound of claim 156, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-f):wherein:Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein Re and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl; andR3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3.

167. The compound of claim 166, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-f):wherein:RI is selected from the group consisting of 4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 2,4-difluorophenyl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-methoxylphenyl, 3,4-difluorphenyl, and2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl.

168. The compound of claim 156, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (Ill-g):wherein:Ri is R4c wherein R2c is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C4 alkyl, halogen, and C1-C4 alkoxyl; and R4cis selected from the group consisting of -OCF3, C1-C4 alkoxyl, and halogen; andR2 is selected from the group consisting of:

169. The compound of claim 168, wherein Ri is selected from the group consisting of:

170. The compound of claim 168, wherein the compound of formula (Ill-g) is selected from the group consisting of:3-(3-(4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(tri fluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridine 1-oxide;3-(3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridine 1-oxide;3-(3-(2-chloro-4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridine 1-oxide;3-(2-chloro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(pyridazin-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-N-(pyridazin-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(pyridazin-4-yl)-3-(4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-N-(pyridazin-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;5-(3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridazine 1-oxide;5-(3-(4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridazine 1-oxide;5-(3-(4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridazine 1-oxide; and5-(3-(2-chloro-4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamido)pyridazine 1-oxide.

171. The compound of claim 149, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (IV):R4 OR3Vin'R!N. HN OiRl (IV);wherein:R2 is selected from the group consisting of:x.         y O \(i)          O O ; wherein R2b is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C4 alkyl, andhalogen; and R14 is C1-C4 alkyl;(ii)              5b ; wherein R5b is selected from the group consisting of -C(=O)-R8, -(CH2)nOH, and cyano, wherein R8 is C1-C4 alkyl and n is an integer selected from 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8;C4 alkyl;R ।5b' wherein R5b’ is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C 4-^4b(iv)wherein R4b is H or halogen;172. The compound of claim 171, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (IV-a):

173. The compound of claim 172, wherein R2 is selected from the group consisting of:

174. The compound of claim 172, wherein the compound of formula (IV-a) is selected from the group consisting of:3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-methylsulfonylphenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-ethylsulfonylphenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-methylsulfonyl-6-methyl-phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-methylsulfonyl-6-fluoro-phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-acetylphenyl)-3-(2-chloro-4-fhioro-phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-[3-cyanophenyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(4-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(3-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(3-pyridyl-N-oxide)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(4-pyridyl-N-oxide)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(2-oxo-lH-pyridin-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)py ridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(2-fluoro-4-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(2-methyl-4-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(6-fluoro-3-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(l-methyl-2-oxo-4-pyridyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-pyridazin-4-yl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-(2-oxidopyridazin-2-ium-4-yl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; and3-(2-chloro-4-fluoro-phenoxy)-N-pyrimidin-4-yl-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide.

175. The compound of claim 171, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (IV-b):IRl                    (IV-b);wherein:Ri is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, pyridyl, and l,3-benzothiazol-4yl, wherein the phenyl and pyridyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of halogen, Ci-C8 alkyl, -O-R5, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of Ci-C8 alkyl, -CF3, -CHF2, and -(CH2)P-CF3, wherein p is an integer selected from the group consisting of 1,2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, and 8, -S-CF3, -NReR?, wherein R6 and R? are selected from the group consisting of H and C1-C4 alkyl;R3 and R4 are H or -CF3, provided that if R3 is H, then R4 is -CF3 and if R4 is H, then R3 is -CF3;R2b is selected from the group consisting of H, Ci-C4 alkyl, and halogen; andR44 is Ci-C4 alkyl;Ri4 is Ci-C4 alkyl; andRis is O or NR10, wherein Rio is H or Ci-C4 alkyl.

176. The compound of claim 175, wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 2,4-dimethylphenyl, 2-propylphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-methylphenyl, 2-methoxy-4-chlorophenyl, 2-isopropoxyphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-fluorophenyl, 2-methyl-4-trifluromethoxyphenyl, 4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, difluoromethoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl, 3-fluorophenyl, 2,5-difluorophenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 3-chloro-5-flurophenyl, 2-isopropylphenyl, 3,4-difluorophenyl, 2,4-difluorophenyl, 3,5-difluorophenyl, 4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenyl, 4-(trifluoromethylsulfanyl)phenyl, 2-dimethylaminophenyl, 2-trifluromethylphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 3,4,5-trifluorophenyl, 3,5-dichlorophenyl, 6-trifluoromethyl-3-pyridyl, 1,3-benzothiazol-4-yl, 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 2-chloro-4-methoxyphenyl, and 2-chlorophenyl.

177. The compound of claim 171, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (IV-c):wherein:Rx is Ric ; wherein:Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C4 alkyl, halogen, C1-C4 alkoxyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, -OCH2CF3, and -NR5R5, wherein R5 and Re are C1-C4 alkyl, provided that at least one of Rxa, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are not H; andpharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

178. The compound of claim 177, wherein:(i) R4a is halogen; R2ais selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C4 alkyl, halogen, and C1-C4 alkoxyl; R3a is H or halogen; R5a is H or halogen; and Rea is H;(ii) R2a and R4a are each C1-C4 alkoxyl;(iii) R4a is -OF3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen;(iv) Ru is -OCHF2; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen;(v) R4a is -OCH2F; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl; R3a and Rea are each H; R5a is H or halogen;(vi) R4a is -OCH2F3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C1-C4 alkyl;R3a, Rsa, and R6a are each H;(vii) R3a is halogen; R2a is H or halogen; R4a and R5a are H; and Rea is H or halogen; and (viii) R2 is -NRsRe; and R3a, R4a, Rsa, and Rea are each H.

179. The compound of claim 178, wherein Rx is selected from the group consisting of:

180. The compound of claim 177, wherein the compound of formula (IV-c) is selected from the group consisting of:3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3 -(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-fluoro-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-fluoro-4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-fluoro-4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-methyl-4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-methyl-4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-methyl-4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-methyl-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(3,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(3,4,5-trifluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(3,6-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,3-difluorophen oxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-3 -fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(3-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3 -(3 -fluoro-4-difluoromethoxyphenoxy )-N-(3 -(S-methy Isulfonimidoy l)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(3-fluoro-4-fluoromethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-chloro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; and3-(2-dimethylaminophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide.

181. The compound of claim 171, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (IV-d):wherein:pRiis           1c ; wherein:Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, CrC4 alkyl, halogen, CrC4 alkoxyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, -OCH2CF3, and -NR5R6, wherein R5 and R6 are Ci-C4 alkyl, provided that at least one of Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are not H; andpharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

182. The compound of claim 181, wherein:(i) R4a is halogen; R2ais selected from the group consisting of H, Ci-C4 alkyl, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkoxyl; R3a is H or halogen; R5a is H or halogen; and R6a is H;(ii) R2a and R4a are each Ci-C4 alkoxyl;(iii) R4a is -OF3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen;(iv) Ria is -OCHF2; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C i-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen;(v) Ria is -OCH2F; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen;(vi) R4a is -OCH2F3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkyl; R3a, Rsa, and Rea are each H;(vii) R3a is halogen; R2a is H or halogen; R4a and R5a are H; and Rsa is H or halogen; and (viii) R2 is -NR5R6; and R3a, R4a, Rsa, and R6a are each H.

183. The compound of claim 182, wherein Ri is selected from the group consisting of:

184. The compound of claim 181, wherein the compound of formula (IV-d) is selected from the group consisting of:3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(m ethylsulf onyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(m ethylsulf onyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-(difluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(difluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-3-(4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-3-(4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-fluoro-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-fluoro-4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-2-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-fluoro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-methyl-4-(tri fluorometh oxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(fluoromethoxy)-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-methyl-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(3,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)-3-(3,4,5-trifluorophenoxy)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,5-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,3-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-3 -fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(m ethylsulf onyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(3-fluoro-4-(trifluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-3-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(3-fluoro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-chloro-2-meth oxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; and3-(2-(dimethylamino)phenoxy)-N-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide.

185. The compound of claim 171, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (IV-e):wherein:R3 is selected from the group consisting of -CF2H, -CH2F, halogen, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCFH2, cyclopropyl, branched or straightchain C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxyl, cyano, nitro, -SCF3, and SF5; andR4 is selected from the group consisting of H and branched or straightchain C1-C4 alkyl.

186. The compound of claim 185, wherein the compound of formula (I V-e) is selected from the group consisting of:3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(difluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(fluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-chloro-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethoxy )pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(difluoromethoxy )py ri dazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(fluoromethoxy)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-bromo-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-cyclopropyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-tert-butyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-isopropyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-methyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-5,6-dimethyl-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-methoxy-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-5-methyl-6-methoxy-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-cyano-py ridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-nitro-pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-((trifluoromethyl)thio)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; and3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(S-methylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(pentafluoro-k6-sulf aneyl)pyridazine-4-carb oxamide.

187. The compound of claim 171, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (IV-f):iRl                  (IV-f);wherein:DRiis          1c ; wherein:Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, CrC4 alkyl, halogen, CrC4 alkoxyl, -OCF3, -OCHF2, -OCH2F, -OCH2CF3, and -NR5R6, wherein R5 and R6 are Ci-C4 alkyl, provided that at least one of Ria, Rib, Ric, Rid, and Rie are not H.

188. The compound of claim 187, wherein:(i) R4a is halogen; R2ais selected from the group consisting of H, C1-C4 alkyl, halogen, and C1-C4 alkoxyl; R3a is H or halogen; R5a is H or halogen; and Rea is H;(ii) R2a is C1-C4 alkoxyl and R4ais selected from the group consisting of C1-C4 alkoxyl and halogen;(iii) R4a is -OF3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkyl; R3a and Rea are each H; R3a is H or halogen;(iv) Ria is -OCHF2; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and C 1-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen;(v) R4a is -OCH2F; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkyl; R3a and R6a are each H; R5a is H or halogen;(vi) R4a is -OCH2F3; R2a is selected from the group consisting of H, halogen, and Ci-C4 alkyl;R3a, Rsa, and R6a are each H;(vii) R3a is halogen; R2a is H or halogen; R4a and R5a are H; and Rsa is H or halogen; and(viii) R2 is -NR5R6; and R3a, R4a, R5a, and R6a are each H.

189. The compound of claim 187, wherein Ri is selected from the group consisting of:

190. The compound of claim 187, wherein the compound of formula (IV-f) is selected from the group consisting of:N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methylphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,4-dimethoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-(tri fluorometh oxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-(difluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-N-(3 -(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-4-(fhioromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3 -(4-(fluorom ethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide hydrochloride;3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-N-(3 -(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3 -(4-(2,2,2-triflu oroeth oxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(2-fluoro-4-(2,2,2-tri fluoroethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(2-fluoro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-2-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(2-fluoro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(2-methyl-4-(trifluorometh oxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(difluorom ethoxy )-2-methylphenoxy)-N-(3 -(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)pheny 1)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(4-(fluoromethoxy)-2-methylphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoy l)phenyl)-3 -(2-methyl-4-(2,2,2-tri fluoroethoxy )phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3 -(3,4-difluorophenoxy)-N-(3 -(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)-3-(3,4,5-tri fluorophenoxy )py ri dazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,5 -diflu orophenoxy)-N-(3 -(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2,3 -diflu orophenoxy)-N-(3 -(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-chloro-3 -fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(3 -fluoro-4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-(difluoromethoxy)-3-fluorophenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;N-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(3 -fluoro-4-(fluoromethoxy)phenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(4-chloro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide;3-(2-(dimethylamino)phenoxy)-N-(3-(N,S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide; andN-(3-(N, S-dimethylsulfonimidoyl)phenyl)-3-(4-fluoro-2-methoxyphenoxy)-6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridazine-4-carboxamide.

191. The compound of claim 171, wherein the compound is a compound of formula (IV-g):1                            (IV-g);wherein:Ri is selected from the group consisting of 4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, and 2,4-difluorophenyl;R2o is C1-C4 alkyl; andR21 is H or C1-C4 alkyl.

192. A method for modulating a Navl.8 sodium ion channel, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof, a modulating-effective amount of a compound of formula (I-VI) of any of claims 149-191 to the subject.

193. A method for inhibiting Navl .8, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof, an inhibiting-effective amount of a compound of formula (I-VI) of any of claims 149191 to the subject.

194. A method for treating and / or reducing symptoms of a condition, disease, or disorder associated with an increasedNavl .8 activity or expression, the method comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I-VI) of any of claims 149-191 to the subjectto treat and / or reduce the symptoms of the condition, disease, or disorder.

195. The method of claim 194, wherein the condition, disease, or disorder associated with an increased Navl .8 activity or expression is selected from the group consisting of pain, respiratory diseases, neurological disorders, and psychiatric diseases, and combinations thereof.

196. The method of claim 195, wherein the pain is selected from the group consisting of neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, visceral pain, cancer pain, chemotherapy pain, trauma pain, surgical pain, post-surgical pain, childbirth pain, labor pain, neurogenic bladder, ulcerative colitis, chronic pain, persistent pain, peripherally mediated pain, centrally mediated pain, chronic headache, migraine headache, sinus headache, tension headache, phantom limb pain, dental pain, peripheral nerve injury, and combinations thereof.

197. The method of claim 194, wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of HIV-treatment induced neuropathy, trigeminal neuralgia, post-herpetic neuralgia, eudynia, heat sensitivity, tosarcoidosis, irritable bowel syndrome, Crohn’s disease, multiple sclerosis (MS), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), diabetic neuropathy, peripheral neuropathy, arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, atherosclerosis, paroxysmal dystonia, myasthenia syndromes, myotonia, malignant hyperthermia, cystic fibrosis, pseudoaldosteronism, rhabdomyolysis, hypothyroidism, bipolar depression, anxiety, schizophrenia, sodium channel toxi related illnesses, familial erythromelalgia, primary erythromelalgia, familial rectal pain, cancer, epilepsy, partial and general tonic seizures, restless leg syndrome, arrhythmias,fibromyalgia, neuroprotection under ischaemic conditions cause by stroke or neural trauma, tacharrhythmias, atrial fibrillation, ventricular fibrillation, and Pitt Hopkins Syndrome (PTHS).

198. The method of claim 194, further comprising administering to the subject one or more additional therapeutic agents.

199. The method of claim 198, wherein the one ormore additional therapeutic agents is selected from the group consisting of acetaminophen, one or moreNSAIDs, opioid analgesics, and combinations thereof.

200. The use of a compound of formula (I-IV) from claims 149-191 in the manufacture of a medicament for treating a condition, disease, or disorder associated with an increased Navl .8 activity or expression in a subject afflicted with such a disorder.

201. A compound of Formula (I) :(I),or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein:Ri is -CN, -CF3, an optionally substituted 5 or 6 ring membered ring, including aryl or heteroaryl rings, wherein the 5 or 6 ring membered ring optionally includes one or more N or S in the ring, wherein the substitutions on the 5 or 6 ring membered ring are selected from halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroarylhaving 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permitsR2 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, or haloalkoxy;R3 is halogen, alkyl, or alkoxy;R4 is halogen, alkyl, orH;R5 is H, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits;X is CH orN; andZ is CH or N,wherein X and Z are not both CH;R2 is -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium;R3 is -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium.

202. A compound of Formula (IV),or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein:Y is Nor CR13;A and B are independently aryl, heteroaryl, or a 3 - 6 membered ring containing one or more heteroatoms independently selected from O, S, and N; wherein A is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents selected from:H, halo, Cl-C6-alkyl, branched alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkoxy, haloalkoxy, nitro, cyano, SR’, -CH2-cycloalkyl, -CF2-cycloalky,-CH(CH3)-cycloalkyl, -CH2-aryl, -CF2-aryl, -CH(-CH3)-aryl, C(=O)-alkyl, -C(=O)cycloalkyl, -C(=O)-NH-alkyl, -C(=0)NH2,hydroxy, -COOH (and ester thereof), alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, sulfonamide, amino, NR’R” -NHSOR’, -NHC(=O)-alkyl -NH(C=O)NR’R”, SO2R’, trifluoromethyl, bromo, chloro, fluoro, cyclopropylmethyl, sufonylmethyl, 3-6 membered cycloalkyl; 3-6 membered heterocycloalkyl, any of which may have one or more substituents, wherein the 3 -6 membered heterocycloalkyl comprises at least one heteroatom independently selected from O, S, andN;R12, R13, and R14 are individually selected from: H, CF3, halo, Cl-C6-alkyl, branched alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkoxy, haloalkoxy, nitro, cyano, -CH2-cycloalkyl, -CF2-cycloalky, -CH(CH3)-cycloalkyl, -CH2-aryl, -CF2-aryl, -CH(-CH3)-aryl, C(=O)-alkyl, -C(=O)cycloalkyl, -C(=O)-NH-alkyl, -C(=0)NH2, hydroxy, -COOH (and ester thereof), alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, sulfonamide, amino, NR’R” -NHSO2R1, -NHC(=O)-alkyl -NH(C=0)NR’R”, spirocyclyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl , aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the 5 or 6 ring membered ring optionally includes one or more N or S in the ring, wherein the substitutions on the 5 or 6 ring membered ring are selected from halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, -C(= O)-NH-alkyl, -C(=O)NH2 cyano, CF3, CHF2, 0CH3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits;the substituents R’ and R” may be independently selected from hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted, unsubstituted heteroaryl, or CD3.

203. A compound of claim 202 wherein, A is CH2CF3204. A compound of claims 202 wherein, A is 01205. A compound of formula (V),A, and B are as described in Formula (IV)R2 is as described in Formula (II)Rb and R14 are as described in Formula (IV) Xis CH orN;Y isNRg or O;Zis CH, N, or N-O.

206. A compound of Formula (I):i O             fj b 1 y'N x” '""'CH i H           / NHZ ..-A.                      O" x;" ' owherein:Ri is -CN, -CF3, an optionally substituted 5 or 6 ring membered ring, including aryl or heteroaryl rings, wherein the 5 or 6 ring membered ring optionally includes one or more N or S in the ring, wherein the substitutions on the 5 or 6 ring membered ring are selected from halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroarylhaving 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permitsR2 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, or haloalkoxy;R3 is halogen, alkyl, or alkoxy;R4 is halogen, alkyl, orH;R5 is H, halogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkyl sulphonyl, alkyl sulfoximinyl, alkyl sulfonamide, cyano, CF3, OCF3, a fused heterocyclyl in which each ring has 5 or 6 members, a heteroaryl having 5 or 6 ring members, a saturated heterocyclyl, or a partially unsaturated heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted where valency permits;X is CH orN; andZ is CH or N,with the proviso that X and Z cannot both be CH, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

207. A compound of claim 206, wherein R2 is selected from a group consisting of -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, and wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium.

208. A compound of claim 206, where in R3 is selected from a group consisting of -CH3, -CD3, or -CT3, wherein D is deuterium and T is tritium.

209. A compound of claim 206, wherein R5 is optionally substituted with alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, hydroxyl, or halogen.

210. A compound selected from the compounds recited in Examples 7 -101.

211. A compound selected from the compounds recited in Examples 103 - 105.

212. A compound selected from the compounds recited in Examples 110-114.

213. A compound selected from the compounds recited in Example 119.

214. A compound selected from the compounds recited in Example 121.

Images